| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
perfection. We on our part |
do |
not wish to engage in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:4 |
much needed sleep. And he |
did |
all this not a few |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
brought by Christ. And they |
did |
these many days |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6 |
they prevailed upon him to |
do |
what was needful. He then |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
descended from Mount Sinai. We |
do |
not say that he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
this essay is being written |
did |
not act as had transpired |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
royal garrisons, he himself would |
do |
likewise in the pagan areas |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3 |
them, and they consented to |
do |
what he requested |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10 |
instruction, concerning the Borboritons, evil |
doing |
men, and the preservation of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
had accomplished it and had |
done |
all that was needed and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:7 |
of the former random, hurriedly |
done |
translations from then available copies |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
thyself wholly to them... for |
doing |
this thou shalt save both |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
rest in me.” There they |
did |
not become drunk with wine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
And he |
did |
this throughout his lifetime for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
worship of God, as had |
done |
the prophets who in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
as we have written. We |
did |
not record them by gleaning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
We have |
done |
this for my father, not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
they each of them had |
done, |
but sufficed by this easier |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5 |
he had not managed to |
do |
anything and because of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
He |
did |
this especially since troops of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
even the young who still |
did |
not know their right hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
the dayeaks about the deeds |
done |
by his father, Gregory arose |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
brigades of soldiers, came to |
do |
battle against the prince of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2 |
Why should we arise to |
do |
battle in such numbers, waste |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
depressed and terrified because he |
did |
not know how to respond |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
middle of the night, they |
did |
not find any forage for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:19 |
narrated Trdat’s acts of bravery |
done |
during the evening |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
be put on Trdat. Thus, |
did |
they clothe Tiridates with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:4 |
However, Gregory |
did |
not agree to participate in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
worship that God Whom I |
do |
not worship - especially since you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
intended to reward you. Why |
do |
you not do my will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
you. Why do you not |
do |
my will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
is to worship him and |
do |
his will; as also should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
not away [cf. Dan. 7.27], and his blessings |
do |
not fail |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
But they |
do |
not really exist; they can |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
not really exist; they can |
do |
neither harm nor good to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
when he will come to |
do |
all this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
hopelessness is this, that you |
do |
not recognize your Creator who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
this demand on you, nor |
do |
you seek the Lord your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
’they have a mouth and |
do |
not speak. They have eyes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:12 |
|
Did |
you perceive that truly like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
For you note: |
’Do |
not eat from that tree |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
in your perpetual mercy you |
did |
not abandon us because of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
like a deaf man who |
does |
not hear, and like a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
like a mute, for he |
does |
not open his mouth’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
But those who |
did |
not wish to come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
me, to know you and |
do |
your will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
the end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], |
do |
not deprive us of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
because of your benevolence; you |
did |
not haphazardly abandon us in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
your life for your sheep [cf. Jn. 10.11], |
do |
not abandon your flock but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
may worship you alone and |
do |
your will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
creatures from nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17], you who |
did |
not abandon the races of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97 |
But to those who |
did |
not wish to enter into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
yourself to every endurance, and |
did |
not turn yourself from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8 |
his toes. And he note: “ |
Do |
you feel or sense your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
question him, saying: “Will you |
do |
my desire, will you not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
to him: “So will you |
do |
my desire, Gregory, now that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
cast into torment you who |
do |
not know him and wish |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
in which you had confidence |
did |
not save you or deliver |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
see what your God will |
do |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
was completely burned. Yet he |
did |
not die, but withstood it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
his persistence, and note: “How |
does |
there remain breath in you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
Gregory replied and note: “ |
Did |
I not tell you earlier |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
not have agreed - “If he |
does |
not agree to this, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
unworthy of life, therefore he |
does |
not wish to live and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
living among us and we |
did |
not recognize him. But he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
tun and his family, so |
do |
we, likewise, care for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
Now, as an example, I |
did |
not spare my meritorious Grigorios |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
with me as king, they |
did |
not even fear my severe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
|
Do |
you see that for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
the true Son of God |
does |
not disdain to give his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
Rebecca from the impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; |
do |
not deprive us of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
are weak and unworthy, yet |
do |
you, Lord, save our souls |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
friends from death to life. |
Do |
not fear; but you will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
the king note: “Since she |
did |
not want to come voluntarily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
pasture on grass, because he |
did |
not consent to glorify you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:23 |
the same, and your years |
do |
not pass |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:24 |
’You, Lord, |
do |
not give your glory to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
the door and to say: “ |
Do |
his will so that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
her to tell Rhipsime to |
do |
the king’s will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
the world help us, who |
did |
not helplessly abandon us who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
broke her jaws, still she |
did |
not deviate a single word |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
save you, Lord, none other |
do |
we know, and we invoke |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
to foreign gods who really |
do |
not exist. All the cults |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
you be glory, for you |
did |
not deprive our unworthiness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
to follow my companions. But |
do |
you, benevolent and sweet Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
|
Do |
you see, he said, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
of this earthly life and |
do |
not tremble at death, I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
and stupefied for love, nor |
did |
he remember the death of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
for the slaughter. Arise and |
do |
not abandon us for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
with threats that if she |
did |
not reveal this, she would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:32 |
They asked: “Which martyrs |
do |
you mean |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
damaged them. And their bodies |
did |
not smell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
them. However, the blessed Gregory |
did |
not deem worthy the shrouds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
But for those who |
do |
not recognize him, even though |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
perhaps you will say: ’Where |
does |
he guard his worshippers? For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10 |
those who recognize him and |
do |
his will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:11 |
his beloved holy martyrs; nor |
did |
many tribulations make a single |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
was in ignorance that you |
did |
what you did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
that you did what you |
did |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
|
Did |
I not tell you earlier |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
of our creator whom we |
did |
not know, if he will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
|
Do |
you not remember the crimes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
remember the crimes which we |
did |
to you, and will you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
all the crimes which you |
did |
to me. How could a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
|
Did |
I really have the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
good pleasure [cf. II Thess. 1.11], whereas those who |
did |
evil were punished on the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
God to flee from evil, |
do |
good works, and attain the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:33 |
order with detailed indications. And |
do |
you attend and sincerely pay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:9 |
accepted everything and hastened to |
do |
whatever he might command |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
will seek your advantage. And |
do |
you sincerely request healing, because |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11 |
he might wish to be |
done |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:10 |
the light streamed forward so |
did |
the hosts with it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
to me: ’O man, why |
do |
you stand in amazement without |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
All of them |
did |
as Gregory had ordered and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
all alone, went inside. Nor |
did |
he allow anyone else to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
But he |
did |
not allow them to offer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
things to the martyrs, saying: “ |
Did |
I not earlier say that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
what he commanded him to |
do. |
And Gregory gave him measurements |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
And this was |
done |
according to the command in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
And in this way |
did |
Gregory illuminate the hearts and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
However, he |
did |
not lay any foundations or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
Thus |
did |
he fill all places with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
chief priesthood, saying: “I cannot |
do |
this because of its immeasurable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:10 |
saying: “Let God’s will be |
done |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
God’s miracles which have been |
done |
amongst us in this land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
And because you |
did |
not previously realize what was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:14 |
And because you |
did |
not understand what was human |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20 |
Now |
do |
you remember us, far off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
He |
did |
the same in the places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
preaching and the gospel. He |
did |
this from the city of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:2 |
of his listeners. This he |
did |
all his days, for himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:3 |
scripture says: “Jesus began to |
do |
and to teach |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
that the Lord of all |
did |
this not for himself but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
hear that “Jesus began to |
do |
and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to |
do” |
must be understood that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
This the prophets |
did |
in the past, who in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
to the world, so too |
did |
he come and appear and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
around with him, but he |
did |
not agree; he rather preferred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
feet in wakeful vigils. He |
did |
this for no short time |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
of his own. However, he |
did |
not agree to come down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
How and in what manner |
did |
these miracles of God happen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:13 |
martyrs, and what deeds were |
done, |
and what was their strength |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
of the teaching of consolation. |
Do |
not neglect the grace which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
in the same. If you |
do |
this you will save yourself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
We |
did |
not make skillful yet false |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
detail of all that was |
done |
by the saints, but we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
but begets, and the Son |
does |
not beget but is begotten |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
as he wished, so he |
did. |
For there is nothing impossible |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
and whatever he wishes he |
does |
not pass over. He put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
a servant, not a commandment- |
doer |
but a commandment-giver. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16 |
world-devouring, world-destroying evil- |
doing |
tohms and [azgs] of (pagan) priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:18 |
Who are you, whence |
do |
you come, where are you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:18 |
are you going, and what |
do |
you want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
to kill you, daring to |
do |
this by order of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
their women and children. Thus, |
did |
he join them to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
But they dishonored him and |
did |
not heed his intercession. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
at those two azgs and |
did |
not leave a single male |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
He |
did |
not marry, but already at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:10 |
wept and beseeched God and |
did |
penance with great tribulation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
after that one evening, he |
did |
not couple with his wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
wife that one night, he |
did |
not approach her again. It |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
Those who |
do |
not want to be planted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
If we |
do |
not ravage, do not loot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
If we do not ravage, |
do |
not loot, do not take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
not ravage, do not loot, |
do |
not take the belongings of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:13 |
Thus, |
did |
they kill the virtuous preacher |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
struck, killed, and destroyed and |
did |
not leave a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
However after this the Iranians |
did |
not stop warring with king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
it for you from there. |
Do |
not climb any higher, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
And the great Moses |
did |
not rejoice so joyfully when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
from Mount Sinai, although I |
do |
not want to say that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
blessed man in question, it |
did |
not happen as it happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
And he note: “ |
Do |
you see how much I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
of bishops assembled, but they |
did |
not believe it. But he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:3 |
He arose and |
did |
battle with the Iranian troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
Those who |
did |
not spare their lives for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:14 |
soul clean and radiant he |
did |
not occupy himself at all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
naxarars, and the entire land |
did |
not behave according to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
unworthy. Why have you come? |
Do |
not come inside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
soul of erring: eyes which |
do |
not see, ears which do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
do not see, ears which |
do |
not hear and hearts which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
not hear and hearts which |
do |
not understand and do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
which do not understand and |
do |
not turn to atonement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
behave like him, and to |
do |
as he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
and to do as he |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
They |
did |
not heed intelligent advice, nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
not heed intelligent advice, nor |
did |
they submit to commandments of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
Thus |
did |
the Armenians scorn the blessed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
preaching of the divine word |
did |
not give them knowledge of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
the true faith as it |
did |
to other peoples, to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
but are completely incapable of |
doing |
good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
too were abandoned since they |
did |
not understand and they did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
did not understand and they |
did |
not believe in the invisibility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
and leader Yusik, and then |
did |
as they pleased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
no training in virtue. They |
did |
not resemble their fathers or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
or their progenitor Yusik. They |
did |
not seek to be virtuous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
like Gregory the great, nor |
did |
they think about their spiritual |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
of their father, and they |
did |
not attach themselves to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:17 |
in the uninhabited mountains, but |
did |
not ignore the needs of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:18 |
the roots of vegetables, and |
did |
not even use a cane |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26 |
Til, for he was still |
doing |
service to God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
with His Father. Although they |
did |
not listen to Him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
and in His great mercy |
did |
not subject you to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
But you |
did |
not remember one of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
remember one of them, you |
did |
not remember or keep them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:40 |
and your impious acts, you |
did |
not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
comrades, with their entreaties again |
did |
they labor to impress Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
hear their beneficial advice, so |
did |
you kill their sons and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
and those resembling them, who |
did |
not agree to your sinful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:45 |
their apostles and prophets, so |
did |
you kill yours |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
Why |
did |
you summon me to come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Even if I |
did |
not relate all this to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
the leader of people who |
do |
not follow the Lord; how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
those who have fled and |
do |
not want to return, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
because you said that you |
do |
not see the Lord?” And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
was so furious, that he |
did |
not heed them. Placing a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:4 |
a short while. Although he |
did |
not dare to advise or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:5 |
Thus |
did |
Shahak succeed to the position |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
the naxarars and the princes - |
did |
not heed his truthful advice |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
regenerated those azgs. And they |
did |
not participate in Armenian councils |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
of them turned back, nor |
did |
anyone else dare think of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:9 |
Thus |
did |
the two brothers, Pap and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
which, out of affection, Tiran |
did |
not deny you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:14 |
With such and similar words |
did |
the impious Pisak aggrevate Varaz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:22 |
Let us |
do |
things for the sake of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
is this that we are |
doing, |
mourning? The enemy will conquer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
took thence. When you have |
done |
that, I will return what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
that the Iranian king had |
done |
all he had commanded, returning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
champions, well-formed, well-reputed |
doers |
of good deeds, successful in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
in the king’s presence: “We |
do |
not want anyone else as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
since, out of modesty, he |
did |
not consider himself worthy, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:19 |
and your impieties as well. |
Do |
you restore for us your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
This was |
done |
throughout all the boundaries of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:28 |
of clemency, First, he himself |
did |
good deeds; then, he gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
their belongings with their poor, |
doing |
this happily and joyfully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
First, he |
did |
it, then he taught all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:48 |
the non-shen places, as |
did |
the number of clerics |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
beds, nonetheless, without them he |
did |
not hold tachar. The lame |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:53 |
Whatever he |
did, |
he taught others to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:53 |
did, he taught others to |
do. |
Pure, sentient and alert, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
among the pagans, as they |
did |
among the circumcised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
I have been laboring to |
do |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
Similarly, and more so, |
did |
Nerses recall the Lord’s words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:61 |
Paul himself, so zealous to |
do |
good, urged all of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
listeners and encouraged them to |
do |
good virtuous deeds without hindrance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:67 |
times. Day and night, he |
did |
not cease preaching and protesting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
their free will, defiled themselves, |
did |
not recognize the Creator and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
And if you |
do |
not become the Only Begotten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
him to live everywhere and |
do |
everything in him to establish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
And who |
does |
not strive for greatness, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:32 |
Some are born, but |
do |
not eat, become adults with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:33 |
he lacks everything, but he |
does |
not miss |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
they |
do |
this first by their deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
And thoughts that |
do |
not know the Divine faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
But if you |
do |
not believe, then what kind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
and pray for those who |
do |
not recognize the Lord at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
also cannot ask, because you |
do |
not believe and do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
you do not believe and |
do |
not want to know his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
want to know his commandments, |
do |
not understand his laws |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:57 |
And for those who |
do |
not listen, and those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
emperor would decide what to |
do |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
of a child or death |
did |
not depend on his words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
him, they only managed to |
do |
so much just to exile |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:78 |
But because he |
did |
something by himself, he should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
The king |
did |
not listen to them anymore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
So that they |
do |
not believe the servants of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
kill on the ground, and |
did |
you pray under heaven and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2 |
The royal nobles and advisers |
did |
not agree to this and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
Be firm, stand firm and |
do |
not be afraid, for it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:26 |
for he |
did |
not even spare his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
side won, so that it |
does |
not seem that we won |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
of the opponents, because he |
did |
not possess a special gift |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
and note: “If you, Vasily, |
do |
not come, then no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
you to persecute those who |
do |
not obey your will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:32 |
of Caesarea note: “If you |
don’t |
let him out of prison |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
in heaven for you that |
does |
not become impoverished, and I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
with open eyes, was amazed, |
did |
not fall asleep until dawn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:23 |
the gathered martyrs asked: “How |
did |
you finish the work you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
can I stand this wickedness |
done |
to us? Now I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
loved the poor just as |
did |
the patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
Arshak, the king of Armenia, |
did |
not traverse the path of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
no lawsuit, and the court |
did |
not defend anyone’s right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
and have no authority to |
do |
anything without my father Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
distributed to the poor. Nor |
did |
he lessen the reprimands until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:25 |
healing of the sick were |
done |
by his hands, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:33 |
Thus, |
did |
he display great patience in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
sake descended into poverty, Who |
does |
not abandon the poor but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:13 |
How and why |
did |
you dare to scorn His |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
have not remembered Him Who |
did |
not recall the sins of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
what I tell you and |
do |
it to try to preserve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0 |
deserved to die he was |
done |
away with by Shawasp Arcruni |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:9 |
’look and see what you |
do, |
king, so that you can |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
Thus, |
did |
they agitate king Arshak with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
some great exaltation: “King Arshak |
does |
not want to pass the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
named Murik, to go and |
do |
what had to be done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
do what had to be |
done |
there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
His unworthy servants. This was |
done |
for no other reason than |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
Now if you |
do |
not spare your brother, co |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:35 |
heed Christ and save yourself. |
Do |
not shed the blood of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
the king, having become fossilized, |
did |
not listen. He did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
fossilized, did not listen. He |
did |
not uncover his face of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
face of the shirts and |
did |
not want to respond. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
side of his chair, and |
did |
not even want to move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
king, he left him and |
did |
not return to that banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
treachery against his harazat had |
done |
this because of Gnel’s wife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
of the dead man, saying: “ |
Do |
not mourn so much, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
greatly regretting what he had |
done, |
saying: “Because Tirit was seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
was quiet and pretended to |
do |
nothing about it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:77 |
committed an unworthy deed, never |
done |
before, an indelible, unforgettable evil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
Now the blessed katoghikos Nerses |
did |
not see king Arshak again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:83 |
agreeing with whatever the king |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
the king, in no way |
did |
he exalt him properly or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:8 |
He |
did |
such a deed suddenly and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
He |
did |
not believe that Arshak would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
firm in the vow and |
do |
not transgress the oath you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
to destroy you. If you |
do |
not hurry and kill him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
He |
did |
not even have time to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3 |
of Byzantium, but the Byzantines |
did |
not call on, magnify or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
spearmen, swordsmen, powerful archers who |
did |
not miss their mark, men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
grew restless with waiting and |
did |
not want to wait for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
which they had come to |
do, |
and let them attack the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
would have been able to |
do |
this with their help, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
his princes: “What you suggest |
does |
not display sufficient affection. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
that it was fitting to |
do |
it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
heard that long ago, but |
did |
not dare to tell you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:49 |
king, see what you can |
do |
to save yourself and us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
was the result of something |
done |
by one of his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
But the Armenian king |
did |
not want to listen to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
king of Iran, and they |
did |
not turn back to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:5 |
while he himself fervently |
did |
battle with the Byzantine emperors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
that: “If Shapuh can and |
does |
conquer and hold the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0 |
Iranian Vin who came to |
do |
battle with [400000] troops, but was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0 |
About Alanozan who came to |
do |
battle with the Armenian king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
was an impious person and |
did |
not fear God, she gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:4 |
he made others effeminate. Thus, |
did |
he sully himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
get out, or if you |
do |
not go from my house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
are in anguish and I |
did |
not know it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:2 |
assembled in one place, as |
did |
Vasak, the general sparapet who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0 |
who came with [900000] men to |
do |
battle with the troops of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
Armenians fell upon them and |
did |
not spare anyone. Only Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
years the country of Armenia |
did |
battle with the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
in allegiance to the king, |
did |
not want to heed him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
want to heed him or |
do |
anything he wished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
who are serving him, have |
done. |
We shall do this, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
him, have done. We shall |
do |
this, because we are unable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
we are leaving him and |
do |
not care |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
of the land of Armenia |
did |
not consent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2 |
But if you |
do |
not come to see me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:5 |
receiving this oath you still |
do |
not come, then be prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3 |
a son, I thought to |
do |
him many good turns, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
I |
did |
not listen to them. Instead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
the priest Mari, who note: |
’Do |
not kill us. I know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
has come to you, how |
does |
he speak with you, what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
with you, what intonation, how |
does |
he hold himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
They said to him: “ |
Do |
what we tell you to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:15 |
what we tell you to |
do. |
Keep the Armenians here and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
a servant in your hand. |
Do |
with me what you will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
saying: “Away from me, evil- |
doing |
servant who has become master |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
of your former lords. I |
do |
not forgive you and your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:43 |
So, |
do |
what you want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
some [11000] men and [6000] women - they |
did |
not last a month. Almost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
to their foundations, and they |
did |
not leave stone upon stone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
But the presbyter Zuit |
did |
not agree to this, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
They |
did |
not leave a single building |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
began to speak, he note: “ |
Do |
you see that he is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
Say what you want to |
do, |
and do it. But as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
you want to do, and |
do |
it. But as for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
He |
did |
all this to get vengeance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
there. For if their husbands |
did |
not come to him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
the Mazdean faith. If they |
did |
not agree to convert, all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
was given that if she |
did |
not accept the Mazdean faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
When Hamazaspuhi |
did |
not consent to hold the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
were so wicked that they |
did |
not even pity their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
the land, and what he |
did |
and how he succeeded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
time of Pap’s reign, Nerses |
did |
not go to the court |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:25 |
He |
did |
this in many places to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:7 |
He |
did |
this to avenge his father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
Mushegh, the general of Armenia, |
did |
not allow anyone to dishonor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14 |
before king Pap, saying: “Why |
did |
he release the women of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:5 |
the frozen ice. And thus, |
did |
he perish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9 |
great amazement if you can |
do |
it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
look to what you are |
doing |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
But Terent, the Byzantine general, |
did |
not permit him to fight |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
But king, you |
do |
as we tell you. Take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
said to the archbishop Nerses: “ |
Do |
not be a mediator. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
at that time the king |
did |
not stray from what Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
responded: “Let your will be |
done |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
for you as my ancestors |
did |
for your ancestors, as my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
your ancestors, as my father |
did |
for your father, Arshak, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
father, Arshak, so I will |
do |
for you. Only do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
will do for you. Only |
do |
not give ear to slanderers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
man, general Mushegh. However, he |
did |
not accept them. “I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
discernible by him. When he |
did |
not see those emblems, king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
the Iranian troops and is |
doing |
very great harm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
Archbishop Nerses replied: “No, king, |
do |
not think that. For that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
pray to God that he |
does |
not do what he wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
God that he does not |
do |
what he wanted against his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
comes from him and is |
done |
through him, and glory to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
but must say: you have |
done |
justly with us in everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
kept them and have not |
done |
as you commanded us, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
and all that you have |
done |
to us, you have done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
done to us, you have |
done |
according to the true judgment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
But |
do |
not betray us forever for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
in heaven, so be it |
done, |
and with what rod you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
who is the person who |
does |
not commit crimes or does |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
does not commit crimes or |
does |
not sin before you; for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
by your holy blood, and |
do |
not give what is dedicated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
as I killed my peers |
do |
you kill yours. I have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
kill yours. I have never, |
do |
not, and will not lay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
you want to kill me, |
do |
so. But should a king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
peace through Mushegh. So why |
do |
they tell me ’Mushegh awaits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
go the Andmesh fortress and |
do |
as he request for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
and labored in warfare, and |
did |
not permit even a grain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
life for the land. He |
did |
not spare his life, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
boyhood. For he was always |
doing |
what the dews wanted, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
what the dews wanted, and |
did |
not even want to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
respond to the people, saying: “ |
Don’t |
be afraid, they are mine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
because of his wickedness, Nerses |
did |
not permit him to cross |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:4 |
of the Byzantine emperor, he |
did |
not dare even to dishonor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
the troops were totally against |
doing |
anything of this sort to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
wanted to kill him, but |
did |
not even dare to speak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
Pap |
did |
not want to come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
since he was unable to |
do |
this openly, he falsely pretended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
who stays your hand from |
doing |
what you want to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
doing what you want to |
do |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
this deed which they have |
done |
to me; accept the soul |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
to save him. But he |
did |
not want it, and rejected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:13 |
the river as he always |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
Saint Epiphan note: “And why |
did |
you look at her face |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
After that, no harm was |
done |
to them, and they lived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
vegetables, and drank water, and |
did |
not even know the taste |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
But you, most gracious God, |
did |
not forsake them, but by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
All this was |
done |
not for the sake of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
righteousness, for we have not |
done |
any good in the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
mustard seed, so that he |
does |
not disappear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
possessed, so that the enemy |
does |
not kidnap him and so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
him communion, but that brother |
did |
not agree and did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
brother did not agree and |
did |
not take communion, because he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:2 |
he had killed. And he |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
established Yusik. This had been |
done |
without his command, for they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
of Armenia and the Armenians |
did |
not dare to ordain bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
But Yusik |
did |
not dare to reprimand anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
the poor houses. If they |
do |
not go forth beseeching and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
crown. Nor in Nerses’ day |
did |
anyone dare to take another’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12 |
dance, striking their palms. Thus, |
did |
they bury the dead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
the chief-priest, if anyone |
did |
anything to give ease to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
embarassment. Whatever they wanted to |
do |
they did brazenly. After erecting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20 |
they wanted to do they |
did |
brazenly. After erecting many images |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
by our ancestors. If you |
don’t |
want any disturbance, give them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
the Byzantine empire. However, Pap |
did |
not heed them and expressed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
Pap, to dinner. This was |
done |
grandly, in accordance with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
thought that this had been |
done |
to honor him in some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
princes asked: “What shall we |
do, |
how shall we act? Should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
of the Byzantine empire, and |
do |
as it says |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
In no way |
did |
they plan to seek vengeance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4 |
to seek vengeance or to |
do |
anything else. Rather, they passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
Byzantine emperor was overjoyed to |
do |
this, for in this manner |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
of Iran several times, but |
did |
not? Rather, he released the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and |
did |
not want to kill him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
not live. King, if you |
do |
not make haste, he is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
to the one prepared to |
do |
the killing: “When you know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
to his family, his family |
did |
not believe his death, despite |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
blows down upon them. They |
did |
not let a single Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
tohm, and his brother, Koms, |
did |
in fact survive, fleeing on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
ancient times onward were loyally |
done |
for you Arsacids. We gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:18 |
but a bastard. Therefore, you |
do |
not recognize those who labor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
begone from this land and |
do |
not perish at my hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
am not an Arsacid, how |
did |
I put on the crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
brother) Pap from your evil- |
doing |
brother Mushegh? Since as you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
you came here as exiles, |
do |
not die as your brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
not die as your brother |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23 |
But if you |
do |
not want to go, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
head of king Varazdat. He |
did |
this as he chased him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:35 |
himself shouted after his sons: “ |
Do |
not be killers of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
face of the plain, as |
did |
many who had been pierced |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
saw that what was being |
done |
ran contrary to the orders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
and think what you will |
do |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
Iranians, so why are they |
doing |
this to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
against the Iranian troops. Manuel |
did |
this all the days of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:0 |
hands, just as his predecessor |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
and took much booty. He |
did |
not spare a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
seven years the Iranian troops |
did |
not dare enter the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
unawares and he wanted to |
do |
this himself so that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13 |
whom he asked: “Which way |
does |
the road to Bagrewand pass |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
But the witchcraft he consulted |
did |
not give him a favorable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
horses had been kept, he |
did |
not find the herd. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
brigade organized and prepared, as |
did |
sparapet Manuel. They went before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:27 |
resemble him. But he himself |
did |
not use his own emblem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
|
Do |
you see how that sorcerer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
on a horse, his thighs |
do |
not hug the horse but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
with them. Samuel, Vahan’s son, |
did |
not happen to be with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
However, I |
did |
not manage to die for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
with the expectation of piety. |
Do |
not stray from God’s commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
was always urging us to |
do |
this. Every hour of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
and no one dared to |
do |
it. But after his death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
death, stupid people dared to |
do |
it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
authority to punish those who |
do |
as I do not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
those who do as I |
do |
not want. Let those who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
In warfare - where I |
did |
not die - do not fear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
where I did not die - |
do |
not fear death. For without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
to dress as the soldiers |
did |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
they pleased. For the priests |
did |
not wear a long robe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:3 |
for God with greed. He |
did |
unworthy and unbelievable things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
Since you |
do |
not know me, and I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
not know me, and I |
do |
not know you, what could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:15 |
But he |
did |
not even know which village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
a state of shock and |
did |
not recall that, and I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:27 |
’I am not baptized. Why |
did |
you make me a priest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
and unworthy man and I |
do |
not understand the confusion I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
if I died, for I |
do |
not understand what they say |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
While |
doing |
this he would exclaim: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:5 |
days of his life he |
did |
such unworthy deeds because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
With patience |
did |
they do such things all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
With patience did they |
do |
such things all the days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
as was written, the land |
did |
not deserve them. Resembling a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
was peace-loving in Christ, |
did |
not wish to go out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
If they are struck, they |
do |
not feel it; if they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
strike, they are unaware of |
doing |
so; and when no outer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
So why |
do |
you beat around, why do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
do you beat around, why |
do |
you struggle, why do you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
why do you struggle, why |
do |
you burn, why do you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
why do you burn, why |
do |
you flame up, why are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
are you not extinguished? Why |
do |
you summon to council those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
|
Do |
you in fact wish that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22 |
But |
do |
you, king, immediately fulfill one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:29 |
|
Do |
you celebrate and be unstinting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
hastily fulfilling his orders and |
doing |
everything according to his wishes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
and note: “Valiant king, whence |
did |
you learn to speak such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
replied, saying: “Why, O king, |
did |
you have them read only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:3 |
Who |
does |
not know death, fears death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:3 |
but he who knows death |
does |
not fear it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
If a king |
does |
not have wisdom that is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
in the king’s service, nor |
did |
we ever mingle cowardice with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
on those imprisoned. This he |
did |
by the advice of Satan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
Although they all refused, he |
did |
not force them but ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53 |
other ignominious torments, which we |
did |
not consider suitable to put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
the shedding of blood and |
did |
not at all suppose that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
Likewise, he |
did |
not remember anyone’s earthly services |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
He |
did |
all this in the hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
They |
did |
not act in accordance with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
who dwells under heaven and |
does |
not accept the Mazdaean religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
I sacrificed to you, now |
do |
you sacrifice to me.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
is Ormizd’s and everything harmful |
done |
there and here Arhmn worked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
is good on earth Ormizd |
did, |
and whatever is not good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
whatever is not good Arhmn |
did. |
Just as Ormizd made man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
|
Do |
you hold the same religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
|
Do |
not believe your leaders whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
they teach in words they |
do |
not practice in deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
sin,’ yet they themselves |
do |
not like to eat meat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
marry,’ but they themselves |
do |
not wish even to look |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
But I |
did |
not wish to put all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
It |
does |
not have its surety in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
It |
does |
not appear sublime from comparison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
God |
did |
not receive the beginning of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
now, before a man has |
done |
anything good or evil, men’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
a very wise man and |
did |
not consider as superfluity what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:160 |
god created death, what reality |
does |
death appear to have? None |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:165 |
One world |
does |
not have two lords, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
exist as one body and |
do |
not destroy each other’s nature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:175 |
irrational world, how much more |
does |
he care for the rational |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
orders without reasoning, and never |
do |
they cross the limit imposed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
A servant, he says, who |
does |
not know the will of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
will of his lord and |
does |
something worthy of the bastinado |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
all those under your authority: |
do |
not be greatly tormented with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
immortality that he possessed; nor |
did |
he gain the dream of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
For the demons |
do |
not lead anyone to destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
to theft and brigandage, not |
doing |
anything by force but by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
case that evil deeds are |
done |
by good men, and then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
royal authority, how much more |
does |
God protect the whole of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
man. In becoming man he |
did |
not lose his divinity, nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
divinity, nor in remaining God |
did |
he spoil his humanity, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202 |
He |
did |
not think it any disgrace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
Not gradually |
did |
he bestow on it the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
worthy, to punish evildoers who |
do |
not believe in all these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
our bodies stand before you; |
do |
with them whatever you will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
|
Do |
immediately whatever you wish: tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
it would be right to |
do |
so, because he was immortal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
And if he |
did |
not spare his own immortality |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
But |
do |
you ask us no further |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
of the many men who |
do |
not believe in our religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
yours? For if the emperor |
does |
not transgress your command and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
So, although they |
did |
not happen to be all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
sake of Christ’s name—they |
did |
not show sad or solemn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
welfare of Armenia; he would |
do |
the same twice and three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:247 |
like an evil demon he |
did |
not cease provoking and stirring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
by the scorching heat, nor |
did |
they tremble at the fearsome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
our loyalty to your rule, |
did |
not oppose you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
And what is worst, you |
do |
not regularly approach your wives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
joy when you disregard and |
do |
not observe all the institutions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:260 |
be sent back in honor, |
do |
what I have said immediately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
voices and said before everyone: “ |
Do |
not, O king, do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
everyone: “Do not, O king, |
do |
not say that again to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
you wish to treat us, |
do |
so. We are all ready |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
Lord, our willing sacrifice and |
do |
not give your church to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
invisible thoughts are revealed, who |
does |
not require witness from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
what we have not yet |
done— |
now before you we pour |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
Having |
done |
this, he gathered a large |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
in the army, yet we |
do |
not wish to remain silent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
they note: “What will you |
do |
with your Holy Testaments or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:9 |
preachers of the creative power; |
do |
you now confess the elements |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
kept impenetrable for them; why |
did |
you, clothed in light, accompany |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
had dug the pit; why |
did |
you fill it in advance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
of the tortures, but he |
did |
not reveal to them the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
the chief magus’s force, he |
did |
not wait for all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
for all the bishops, nor |
did |
he give way for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
These men, who |
do |
not fear imprisonment, are not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
hands on their churches, why |
did |
you not explain all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
to you as marzpan, why |
did |
you not take greater pains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
but in this matter you |
did |
not act wisely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
this is so and you |
do |
not wish to hold to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
wish to hold to magism, |
do |
not in any way be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
true. What at first, we |
did |
not understand, you saw, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
But |
do |
what I say and it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
took part in their council |
did |
not join them in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
paused at any hour, neither |
did |
the expounders of the consolation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
the treasury. But if you |
do |
not do this willingly, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
But if you do not |
do |
this willingly, we have a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
Although they |
did |
not have a king as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
shall not allow them to |
do |
any harm to the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
Face him boldly and |
do |
not hesitate at all to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
small number of troops, he |
did |
not remain in the region |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
greed for acquiring transitory grandeur |
do |
we make this prayer, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
order that all those who |
do |
not heed the preaching of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
They |
did |
not hesitate to enter into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
on the borders of Atrpatakan |
did |
not arrive in time to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215 |
And many sufferings |
did |
he inflict on the apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
the damage that had been |
done: |
the destruction of their lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226 |
complete everything he wished to |
do. |
Therefore, he ceased his haughty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:228 |
What harm have I |
done, |
and what crime have I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233 |
the distant borderlands; and never |
did |
any mishap befall the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
See—you have made me |
do |
what I did not wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
made me do what I |
did |
not wish, and great damage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
have granted you power to |
do |
everything you wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
|
Do |
not be distressed or grieve |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
However, those who were sinners |
did |
not wish immediately, without much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
to be restored; and he |
did |
not prevent their continuous access |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:253 |
even more so. But only |
do |
not withdraw from our service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:261 |
For just as justice |
does |
not derive from injustice, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:261 |
derive from injustice, so neither |
does |
truth from falsehood; nor from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:261 |
nor from a turbulent mind |
does |
there come any expectation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:267 |
preacher of good tidings without |
doing |
any good deed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:270 |
We |
do |
not believe him, nor shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
things the Armenians had not |
done, |
wishing to insinuate himself into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
the Son of God and |
did |
not recall the preaching of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:17 |
which had conceived him, nor |
did |
he remember the receptive Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
of Georgia with Armenia; he |
did |
not allow the Albanians to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
For he |
did |
not give the Persian King |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
blood brothers from each other, |
did |
not leave father and son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
irreligious heathen of what they |
did |
not know, namely, by what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
So, |
did |
we observe with our own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
how much more will we |
do |
for our immortal king, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
|
Do |
not be afraid of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
the multitude of the heathen; |
do |
not turn your backs to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
joyful hearts—provided only we |
do |
not mingle cowardice with valor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:28 |
holy church, now struggles to |
do |
so with bow and lance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
Although he |
did |
this for many days, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
|
Do |
not forget the holy prophet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
The immutable nature of God |
does |
not change. As he himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
For what miseries and anguish |
do |
not befall the calamity-prone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
desire an untimely death but |
do |
not attain it, while there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
elements they detestably serve. They |
do |
not worship the living God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
defeat, as the Lord himself |
did |
for the world. It seemed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
|
Do |
not forget the oil, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:122 |
words, and even more strongly |
did |
he emphasize the royal orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
their food of grass and |
did |
not think of their usual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
rapine of many possessions and |
did |
not even recall at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
love of Christ. This only |
did |
they beg of God—that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:37 |
But he |
did |
not listen and paid no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
Nor |
did |
those who had fled for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:51 |
also blamed them severely: “Why |
did |
you not come prepared for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
harassed the fire-worshipers, he |
did |
not hesitate to come to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
imprisonment and tortures; yet he |
did |
not hesitate either, but willingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:77 |
piety now just as they |
did |
in former times in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:80 |
Then many |
did |
return and repossess their lands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
court: “As for those who |
did |
not happily accept the Mazdaean |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
were questioned about him: “What |
do |
you know about his wrongdoing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
openly denied the True God |
do |
not realize what they are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
not realize what they are |
doing |
or what they are saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:112 |
your unwitting majesty; and he |
did |
conceal all his treachery with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:122 |
So, |
do |
as you wish; why ask |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
indicated to him: that he |
did |
not legally hold the lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
were subject to great punishment, |
did |
not at all think of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
there any terrible evil which |
did |
not befall him on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
or distrusted the man, nor |
did |
the suspicion he might be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:12 |
vexation of his heart he |
did |
not know on whom to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
allotted ration to them. He |
did |
this for fifteen days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
entrusted to us, but we |
do |
not remember any prisoner living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
you know what you are |
doing. |
But on the other hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47 |
dry upper-room. Arise quickly, |
do |
not be slow, for even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
You |
did |
well to have pity for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
of your inveterate blindness you |
do |
not see, or hear, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
of our danger and yet |
did |
not fear such hardships, likewise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
|
Do |
not separate me from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:73 |
remained on his feet; he |
did |
not sleep but raised his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
But one whom we |
did |
not expect has come, presented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
And if you |
do |
not withhold from those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
not withhold from those who |
do |
not ask, open, Lord, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
and |
did |
not at all remember that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
What is this you are |
doing? |
And why do you hide |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
you are doing? And why |
do |
you hide your secret intentions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
He note: “May Christ so |
do |
to me by means of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
mercy on me as he |
did |
on the thief at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
amazed at me, as they |
did |
not know me while they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
at what had happened, but |
did |
not dare question him. However |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
The man responded, saying: “ |
Do |
not talk to me secretly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
from agreement with them—he |
did |
not dare lay hands on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
he is not persuaded and |
does |
not wish to obey your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
Abandon this Christianity, which you |
did |
not originally hold, and return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
today as a total enemy, |
do |
not pity me from your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
they will obey our words, |
do |
the king’s will, and be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
your foolish science, the king |
did |
not have regard for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
Now if he |
did |
not spare his own foster |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
If you |
do |
this, not only will you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
|
Do |
not talk to us as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
the royal army. Our religion |
does |
not so teach us but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
Just as on earth we |
do |
not have the power to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
last? If he were to |
do |
that, he would not be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, they |
did |
not spare their blood for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199 |
to your ignorance, because we |
do |
not hate men like bloodthirsty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
regard for your selves and |
do |
not taint us against our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
dies continuously; while the other |
does |
not eat, yet without air |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
really wise man were to |
do |
that, he would be quickly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
One kingdom |
does |
not have two kings. And |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
if you agree that man |
does |
not admit of this, how |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
your mind, and once awake |
do |
not walk blindly in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
understand, follow your erroneous teaching, |
do |
not suppose that we shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
not suppose that we shall |
do |
likewise; for the eyes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
and body of those who |
do |
not confess the crucified God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
year and six months. I |
do |
not at all remember hearing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
spare your honorable selves and |
do |
not surrender to a painful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:240 |
of which you spoke, you |
did |
not lie but said the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:241 |
But he |
does |
not seduce us like some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
Denshapuh replied: “You |
do |
not realize how patient I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
transgress your king’s commands, you |
do |
well, for he is a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
they see someone ill, they |
do |
not delay to visit them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
Although you |
do |
not know this and have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
heavenly gifts of God, you |
do |
not even wish to learn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:267 |
But |
do |
you, who have power over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
awesome and frightening threats, nor |
do |
we fear the cruel death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
bestowed on you earlier you |
did |
not recognize as respect for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
|
Did |
you indeed destroy the fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
fire-temple in Rshtunik, and |
did |
you kill the fire? As |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
tell me if you really |
did |
those things |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272 |
The saint replied: “ |
Do |
you then wish to learn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:276 |
so learned for sure, why |
do |
you question me a second |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
The bishop note: “You |
do |
not wish to learn from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
I |
did |
indeed destroy the fire temple |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:285 |
If you can |
do |
these three things, then you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
in all tangible elements—why |
do |
you falsely slander me by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:288 |
and drinks, also dies. When |
did |
you see fire traveling, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:289 |
|
Do |
you then admit that what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
from the true God, they |
do |
not confess dumb elements to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
is destructible, these created things |
do |
not agree with you, because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
things. But admit to me: |
did |
you extinguish the fire, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
one replied, saying: “Since you |
did |
not wish to become a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
’What in your own minds |
do |
you think of the fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
’We |
do |
not know. But this much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
spoke to them: ’And what |
do |
you understand the nature of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
of your fire to be? |
Do |
you suppose it to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
all said in unison: ’We |
do |
not recognize it as a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
burns us; but if we |
do |
not come near at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
They replied, saying: ’Why |
do |
you question us merely for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
note: ’May the gods who |
did |
not create heaven and earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
distraught and crazed that one |
did |
not know where the other |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
another: “What are we to |
do? |
How shall we deal with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
still what are we to |
do, |
since all the sick in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
magus responded, saying to them: “ |
Did |
they not make me ostikan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
will be for us magi. |
Do |
not worry; do not even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
us magi. Do not worry; |
do |
not even think about it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
He interrogated them, but they |
did |
not agree to worship the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
|
Do |
you not see in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:15 |
But in return for not |
doing |
that, untoward consequences befell him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
In what respect |
did |
you regard us as inferior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
as inferior to our fathers? |
Do |
you not wish to test |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
previous martyrs. And so severely |
did |
they pull them around that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
Come now, |
do |
not hesitate or linger; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
or linger; but what you |
did |
to them, carry out the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
in place during these tortures. |
Do |
not deprive us of half |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
on their feet and hands |
did |
not seem as heavy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
This he continued |
doing |
until the twelfth year of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
such a loving fashion, he |
did |
not wish to approach anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
of holy matrimony, so he |
did |
not become involved in any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
come to your senses and |
do |
not persist in that same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
order to test us, or |
did |
the king really send you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
Surely, we |
did |
not persist then out of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
regret in our minds—why |
did |
we not end our lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
and through you your king, |
do |
not question us any more |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
Aryans, the king of Albania |
did |
not wish to submit, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
So long |
did |
the blockade last that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
him, to this effect: “Only |
do |
not leave your country and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
your country and I shall |
do |
what you say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
are many more whom I |
do |
not know than those whom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
know than those whom I |
do |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
They |
did |
not at all recall the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
made another’s bed, for they |
did |
not distinguish one’s straw from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
over another’s hands; the younger |
did |
not offer the older towels |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
older towels. The delicate women |
did |
not use soap, nor were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
invited to their homes. Nor |
did |
they have any recollection of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
agitated from every side, they |
did |
not lose heart or slacken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
some incapable person, unable to |
do |
it properly, altered the work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
and ignorant people—who have |
done |
such tamperings—written futile and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
This was to be |
done |
so that when the multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
exertions. Never in his life |
did |
he select one particular time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:8 |
Thus |
did |
he live until more white |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
Thus |
does |
the word of mighty God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
of ships, without great labor |
do |
not make a seaworthy vessel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
must not add things which |
did |
not happen, with a vain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
to die in dishonor, which |
does |
not befit the royal dignity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
roots of reed-like plants |
do |
not merely dine uselessly from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15 |
delight of the meal. Thus, |
did |
each person, heavy with his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
Iran who caused them to |
do |
service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
Thus |
did |
Arshak, king of Armenia, quit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
their king Xosrov. (This was |
done) |
in order to further weaken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
the past had mentioned, as |
did |
numerous other virtuous men, badly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
of the land. But they |
did |
not know that because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
for deposing (Xosrov) that (Shapuh) |
did |
not want to confront him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
Thus |
did |
humane and caring God accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
roads, and with long study ( |
did |
these students) pass their days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
for what you propose to |
do |
would make things much easier |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
ancestors of the Arsacid line, |
did |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
of Armenia is capable of |
doing |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
Yazkert) had such thoughts, he |
did |
not know about the words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:11 |
actually carried out, for Yazkert |
did |
not rule for long, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
of this unbelievable calamity and |
do |
away with such a lewd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
inheritance. We can think of |
doing |
nothing other than this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
a healthy physician, I would |
do |
so quickly and without delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
I might make bold to |
do |
it with the hope of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
a grievance against a brother, |
does |
he dare go to law |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
unrighteous instead of the saints? |
Do |
you not know that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
|
Do |
you not know that we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
you have such cases, why |
do |
you lay them before those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
children. Plan it not, and |
do |
not attempt, as some of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
as some of your ancestors |
did, |
to destroy your natural (native |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
the blessed patriarch: “Because you |
did |
not heed our words and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
angered at his advice. Nor |
did |
they want to turn to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
of the Iranian nobles than |
did |
all the Armenian naxarars. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
protest from the azatuni he |
did |
not permit them to speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
But (Sahak] responded: “I |
do |
not know what they say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
they say in your presence. |
Do |
not ask me anything about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
If you consent and |
do |
as he wants—to confirm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
if you stubbornly resist and |
do |
otherwise, you will lose your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
With such words |
did ( |
Suren] try to persuade the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12 |
Sahak. For they wanted to |
do |
away with the kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
they said, and those listening |
did |
not believe them. But they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
which they were always shamelessly |
doing |
with enthusiastic boldness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
very great evils, more than |
did |
your father Tiran, more than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
of the Arsacid line. You |
did |
not strive to resemble the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
custom, with mistresses. And they |
did |
not live in accordance with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
I |
did |
not learn from the heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
through strength from On High. |
Do |
not try to force me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
Holy Week they strove to |
do |
more of the same to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6 |
laity to assemble, as they |
do, |
for the night service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
of the Lord’s cross, which |
did |
not appear to be composed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:31 |
Thus, |
did |
it vanish from sight and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:31 |
it vanish from sight and |
did |
the vision fade, and I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
Cheer up, be strong, and |
don’t |
be scared. Believe in your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
profits to each person and |
does |
not deprive or prohibit anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
But everything that will be |
done |
in the world until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
than all manner of well- |
doing |
is the love of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
who in the entire world |
does |
not see the glory of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
see all of this, they |
do |
not comprehend it, for unlike |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
on another what he himself |
does |
not have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
he needs from someone who |
does |
not have it, he is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
Divine providence |
did |
not forget all of these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
To |
do |
something worthy of the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
Nor |
do |
you realize how much this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
and firm faith which he |
did |
voluntarily and enthusiastically. From him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
at leisure or, because they |
did |
not think about such weighty |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
affairs, I know not which— |
did |
not concern themselves with these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
it willingly and gladly and |
do |
not even think of doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
do not even think of |
doing |
otherwise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:2 |
or loss of our souls, |
do |
not in any way trouble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
about this, because we simply |
do |
not want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
Consequently, we |
did |
not deem it fitting and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
For if we |
did |
not consider the precepts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
you about our beliefs: we |
do |
not serve the elements, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
wind and fire as you |
do. |
Nor do we revere the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
fire as you do. Nor |
do |
we revere the many gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2 |
the entire Aryan nobility: “What |
do |
you think of servants who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
was expressed that: “If they |
did |
not have hopes of expecting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
afoot, that the urgent summonses |
did |
not bode peace but the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
They thought that if they |
did |
not go (to court) they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
those whom the king mentioned |
did |
as he said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
your understanding of this. How |
do |
you regard me? Tell me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
and Aghbanians (Aghuans) think to |
do |
otherwise—as indeed, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
unless temporarily, under pretext, we |
do |
what they have commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
a few days, nonetheless they |
did |
not dare to reveal the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
and what they proposed to |
do. |
All of them added to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
|
Do |
not look upon us with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
Aghbania (Aghuania), in no way |
did |
he want to hear or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
answer for himself and may |
do |
as you think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
for me, one among you, |
do |
not ask me to actually |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
not ask me to actually |
do |
what I am unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
Artak the prince of Mokk’, |
did |
just that, (speaking with Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
the Armenian nobility. (The nobles) |
did |
not cease saying the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
Nor |
did ( |
Ashusha) himself desist saying the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
was unmoved and that he |
did |
not accept their exhortations and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
This was |
done |
by those who were more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
alliance of this multitude—as |
did |
Judas, who quit the band |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
with all enthusiasm and willingness, |
doing |
everything they ordered us, everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:10 |
Thus |
did |
each person give praise saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
know them better than I |
do |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
help, I will endeavor to |
do |
a deed with such strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
flock, one shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed, God |
did |
unite (the sheep) and fulfilled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
to them as follows: “I |
did |
not apostasize my Creator and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
God forbid. Nor |
did |
I repudiate the doctrine and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
the holy prophets, that: ’I |
do |
not desire the death of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
replied as follows: “Hurry and |
do |
as you planned, and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
do as you planned, and |
do |
not delay, for no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
Thus, in unison |
did |
they scorn all the futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
care to protect your own, |
do |
not abandon such a multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
that unshakable belief that ’What |
does |
it benefit man if he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
We |
do |
not merely seek benefit for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
call of the Gospel, nor |
do |
we wish to. God forbid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
unity, a multitude of them |
did |
not desist from the counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
rebellion be made known, sometimes |
doing |
this urging himself, other times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
and the general of Armenia, |
did |
not put confidence in words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
Thus |
did |
the springtime pass, until the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
appear that they had apostasized, |
did |
not allow these false vardapets |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
mages) circulated around hungry. They |
did |
not dare to flee outright |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
very great harm was being |
done |
by indifference, he held counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
But to that time, they |
did |
not want to reveal their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
a putrid seed, who had |
done |
numerous unrepentant wicked things in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
evil concerns, nonetheless (the rebels) |
did |
not permit his thoughts to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
and fro. And, although he |
did |
not want it, despite this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
oath with their rings previously, |
did |
so then. Then all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
|
Doing |
all this as described, with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
When all this had been |
done |
in the order I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
of Siwnik’: “Let us now |
do |
as we planned to, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
send. After that, I will |
do |
as you command, without delay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:4 |
people who were with him |
did |
the same thing with fervent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
But this impious one |
did |
not remember the fact that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
be dismayed. They vowed to |
do |
everything possible to preserve themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
the treacherous prince of Siwnik’, |
did |
not stop writing letters to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
Christianity for (this) land, and |
does |
not seek a harmful destruction |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
make haste so that he |
does |
not miss out and regret |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:4 |
anyone have other plans, as |
do |
those who abandoned themselves to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
with his comrades, if he |
does |
not suffer. Let each one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
seems to me that Abraham |
did |
not go as quickly bearing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
second, they said, if warfare |
does |
not take place in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
longed and yearned for martyrdom |
did |
not want to see it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
Having |
done |
all of this they accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
a martyr’s death. Although they |
did |
not reveal this miraculous occurrence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14 |
pain and sorrow and lamentations |
do |
not exist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
seniors at court: “What reply |
do |
you think we should give |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
But they |
did |
not arrive in time for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2 |
Thus |
did |
he deceitfully subdue them. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
But he |
did |
not ask the lord God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
Think what we ought to |
do, |
command us, and we will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
command us, and we will |
do |
it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
a dew, thought that they |
did |
not know about the evil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
about the evil he had |
done |
to them. For this reason |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
over, the holy man’s words |
did |
not miss the mark |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
about this, as though they |
did |
not know, (the Iranians) honored |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
boldness and under whose orders |
did |
you dare to do such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
orders did you dare to |
do |
such a deed, which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
we killed, in no way |
did |
we harm it either by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
brother of fire. Not only |
did |
we not extinguish or harm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
we were honoring it, and |
doing |
it a good turn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
captives), and what they had |
done |
in the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
with such words and threats |
do |
not frighten us. For we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
not frighten us. For we |
did |
not, as some now think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
people, without a plan; nor |
do |
we regret it. Nor do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
do we regret it. Nor |
do |
we stand in your awesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
delighted with what we have |
done. |
We are surrounded by diverse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
said that ’The gods which |
did |
not create heaven and earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
why then with blind intellects |
do |
you term half of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
your doctrines, foolish. But you |
did |
not listen. Tyrannies do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
you did not listen. Tyrannies |
do |
not permit rights to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Our laws |
do |
not command us to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
with just such a disease. |
Do |
not wrathfully be hostile, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
So |
doing, |
he dismissed the atean. As |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
beneficial court honor that he |
did |
not possess. Furthermore, (Vasak) thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
But the wretch |
did |
not know that God had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
what, or forseeing what assistance, |
did |
you attempt such an awesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
Though you |
did |
not want to listen, through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
as loathsome, and we hated ( |
doing |
it), but we decided to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
The first to |
do |
this was your servant Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
you fleeing, what and whom |
do |
you fear? You did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
whom do you fear? You |
did |
not say. Do not flee |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
fear? You did not say. |
Do |
not flee and fear no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
the Aryans and his strength, |
do |
not fear. Return, and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
He |
did |
indeed seize a few Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:28 |
a care, decorated like a |
doer |
of good deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
Why |
do |
you not order him to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
For the enemy |
did |
not battle with the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:5 |
|
Doing |
this for many days, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
sacrifices. Thus enraged, (the gods) |
did |
not want to aid us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
He said (that he was |
doing |
this) “since they dared stretch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
truth, he was unable to |
do |
so. For both of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
wept bitterly, not because they |
did |
not want the saints martyred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:15 |
the confessor lord Gregory, a |
doer |
of clean deeds and a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
Thus |
do ( |
the wealthy) put on their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
believes in me will also |
do |
the works that I do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
do the works that I |
do; |
and greater works than these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
works than these will he |
do |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
But the impious ones |
did |
not know that it was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
where they might rest. He |
did |
this with prompt alertness, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
same way the venerable Xuzhik |
did |
this, delighting Vehdenshapuh for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
to accomplish might indeed be |
done |
as he wished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
had embarked upon. Consequently, he |
did |
not permit the man to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
work he was going to |
do. |
For as has been said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
Now at first Vehdenshapuh |
did |
not consider it proper to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
Xuzhik what he planned to |
do |
with the blessed priests, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
and all of it was |
done |
by you and with your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
the king of kings has |
done |
you a great kindness, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
the others seated with him: “ |
Do |
not ask me to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
say something to them which |
does |
not befit their hearing, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13 |
|
Do |
as you please, but do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13 |
Do as you please, but |
do |
not procrastinate by speaking futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:21 |
But |
do |
as you please, right away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0 |
blessed Sahak to tell them: “ |
Do |
not listen to his foolish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1 |
of life. His bad deeds |
do |
not permit him to live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
words: ’What you preach you |
do |
not yourself apply.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
this transitory diseased life. And |
do |
not attempt to prolong the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
also our will and concern. |
Do |
quickly what you came here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
what you came here to |
do, |
and delay not. We ask |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
said to the saints, I |
did |
not want to associate myself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
say, as though they were |
doing |
the king an honor in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
this blow, the holy bishop |
did |
not fall over to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
and deeds which had been |
done |
in the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9 |
Thus |
did |
the six saints die on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
caves of a deep valley.” |
Do |
this before the royal caravan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
him. Out of fear they |
did |
not dare to turn and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
ignorance, will be lost and |
do |
not realize it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
worthy of seeing everything I |
did |
not think I would see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
by one, (speeches) which I |
did |
not think myself deserving to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
permanently to a foreign country, |
do |
us a good turn and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
one reveals damage they have |
done, |
and there is no accuser |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
their land. But if they |
do |
not accept our order, then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
and go to Asorestan to |
do |
mshakut’iwn along with the royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13 |
The Christians of the land |
did |
these many times in succession |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
Thus, |
did |
he adore (him). When the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
wondering what the man was |
doing. |
The king asked him: “Bdeshx |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
there with the cavalry and |
do |
whatever work Yazatvshnasp’s father, Ashtat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
says and can observe them |
doing |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
He has ordered you to |
do |
work for the court, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
their bodies to withstand, I |
do |
not dare to not record |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
canons and selected readings, ceaselessly |
doing |
this morning and evening in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
They |
did |
not annoint themselves with oil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
annoint themselves with oil. They |
did |
not arrange the hair on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
or from other azgs. They |
did |
this not as careless, useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
God’s support) even though he |
did |
not want it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
which I have chosen to |
do |
at present, but something I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
present, but something I have |
done |
from my childhood on. And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
an incorrect path (not to |
do |
so) and have tried to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
Maxaz’ words in silence and |
did |
not ask anything troublesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
However, now, if you |
do |
as I wish, adopt my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
should you stubbornly refuse to |
do |
as I wish, I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
What the messengers hear, they |
do |
not dare not to relate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
can take it. (The king) |
does |
not dare, because he cannot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
not dare, because he cannot |
do |
it. I in no way |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
The blessed man replied: “ |
Do |
you see? You resist the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
command of God, and yet |
do |
not fear! For you yourself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
regarding their worship that they |
do |
not honor the living as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
For he hated anyone who |
did |
not know how to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
and he criticized those who |
did |
not know how to shoot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
everything in the affair, and |
does |
not allow anyone else to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
not allow anyone else to |
do |
it or profit from it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
Vahan, saying: “In no way |
did |
he permit me to approach |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
you are tiring: You can |
do |
as you wish, let me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
bore (as his martyred fathers |
did, |
on pretexts, and not in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
conversion, and teach me to |
do |
Your will, for You are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
beseech God alone (Who can |
do |
anything He wants, easily) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
resolution of the matter. But |
do |
not tire me out with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
your word that you can |
do |
it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
were dismayed and terrified, and |
did |
not sleep the remainder of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
travelling with informed guides, they |
did |
not flee by direct roads |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
as yet, he has not |
done |
so. Furthermore, the emperor is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
elsewhere. (In that case) we |
do |
not know how the matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
fall on them and perhaps |
do |
some damage. Similarly, we can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
saying: “To now we have |
done |
nothing bad nor harmed royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
is fitting and necessary to |
do |
about it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
of the braves who still |
do |
not know about the disasters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
not forcibly drag anyone to |
do |
something for his own benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
neck. He is incapable of |
doing |
anything for anyone, beneficial or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
in a loud voice: ’Hope |
does |
not disappoint us, because God’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
of (each) section, and they |
did |
not have time. Clashing with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
Advance against the enemy and |
do |
battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
I am unable. Right now, |
do |
not put your hopes on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
have to participate. They will |
do |
the job, for I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
to us. Then will we |
do |
everything you command. Otherwise, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
the Iranians to us and |
do |
not worry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
Now if you |
do |
not descend to the plain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
plain, and the Huns’ brigades |
do |
not believe me and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
do not believe me and |
do |
not move anywhere up from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
good will your arrival have |
done |
me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
Some of the Armenian princes |
did |
not consider the descent of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
sought to increase the damage |
done |
to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
But if you |
do |
not ever recall these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
right hand of the Omniscient |
did |
not favor them then with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
from On High, and he |
did |
not dare go against them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
|
Do |
not ruin yourself. Do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
Do not ruin yourself. |
Do |
not quit the service of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
of the king of kings. |
Do |
not permit the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
as for the king who |
does |
not look properly upon his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
look properly upon his servants, |
does |
not listen properly to someone’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
For a lord who |
does |
not know how to select |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
bad among his servants, and |
does |
not want to provide what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
for this (most recent) battle, |
do |
not delude yourselves into thinking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
of it, as my ancestors |
did, |
and if I boldly dared |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
a participant in what they |
did |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
more I concerned myself with |
doing |
good things, and the more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
listened to them uncritically, and |
did |
not look upon me fairly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
rendered, and was unable to |
do |
any more, when I was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
false and filthy deception. After |
doing |
the destructive thing that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
the destructive thing that I |
did ( |
i.e., conversion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
us—and indeed you can |
do |
it—first and foremost let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
who rebelled are ready to |
do |
it again. For we knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
the Aryans, knowing as we |
do |
the unfortunate power we possess |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7 |
Thus weeping and lamenting |
did |
Nerseh Kamsarakan cry out to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7 |
man of God. But he |
did |
this with his heart, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
saying: “A man who has |
done |
so much damage and harm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
camp. (Gdihon) and the Iranians) |
did |
this like malicious and envious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
Iranian hrasax away. He still |
did |
not know who we were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
and infirm nature of women) |
did |
not cease urging their dear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
So that my words |
do |
not seem contradictory to some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
And I tell you, |
do |
not seek (Vasak) and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
do not seek (Vasak) and |
do |
not labor (looking) for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
confounded, sought Elisha. But they |
did |
not heed his protest about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
But so that I |
do |
not appear (overly) jealous to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
men on a road they |
did |
not know for futile matters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
them—nonetheless though astonished, they |
did |
not turn in flight. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
|
Do |
not destroy yourselves; do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
Do not destroy yourselves; |
do |
not quit the king of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
pardon the damage you have |
done. |
I will bestow upon you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
earth and everything in them |
do |
not equal the honor which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, to |
do |
anything he ordered. They also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
They also encouraged others to |
do |
likewise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
business will be finished and |
done |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
the area. They note: “Why |
do |
you permit all servants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
the deed he had bravely |
done, |
the sepuh of the Mamikoneans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
me, what is the man |
doing |
with so few men that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
But hurry and |
do |
not let the man rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7 |
heard all these words, he |
did |
not permit (Gdihon) or the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
with him in everything he |
did, |
wherever that might be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
this was so, since nothing |
done |
previously resembled the great carnage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
to take care, for I |
do |
not place my hopes in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
this side, because (Vahan) is |
doing |
something peculiar and new. I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
something peculiar and new. I |
do |
not know if there is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
perhaps (Gdihon) would repent, reconvert, |
do |
pennance, and be saved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
But when he |
did |
not come to his senses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
thoroughly scorned the truth, and |
did |
not respond to the divine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
the brigades of Shapuh’s troops |
did |
not even dare to look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
but not knowing what to |
do. |
For he note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
multitude of troops, and why |
did |
the godlike lord Peroz die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
his thoughts to himself and |
did |
not ask anyone about the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
not listen to anyone nor |
did |
he sense or remember his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
I mercifully released you. I |
did |
not kill you but let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
let you return in peace. |
Do |
not die! Now if you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
not die! Now if you |
do |
not heed my words, know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
insensitivity of his heart (Peroz) |
did |
not realize that the corpses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:4 |
Whatever he wanted to |
do, |
he did through force alone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:4 |
he wanted to do, he |
did |
through force alone—as he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:7 |
to observe everyone, recognizing the |
doers |
of good, and rewarding the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
care. In just this way |
did |
they attack Mihran with so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
and alone (be able to) |
do |
that. And (the Vahaneans) put |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
and brave Iranian men. Nor |
did |
they then ride off on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
nobility: “Go to Armenia and |
do |
whatever is necessary with all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
with him made bold to |
do |
resulted from Peroz’ lack of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
death, they were forced to |
do |
such things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
the land of Armenia and |
did |
not dare to enter Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
king’s seal, then we will |
do |
all that is fitting and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
your words as our ancestors |
did |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
seniors and junior folk. Nor |
did |
we just today decide upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
these words; rather, that was |
done |
on the day we dedicated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
loyal servants. But if they |
do |
not agree to it, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
no Armenian become a mage; |
do |
not give station and honor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
second demand is that you |
do |
not recognize a man on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
around you and consult them; |
do |
not permit the foolish to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
the things he planned and |
did. |
For he operated because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
Thus |
did |
Nixor speak before the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
what will you miserable wretches |
do |
then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
we think is appropriate to |
do |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
Vahan Mamikonean: “What you are |
doing |
is not in accord with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
the land of the Aryans. |
Do |
not think that I am |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9 |
Thus |
did |
Vahan Mamikonean say these things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
Everything that Nixor said was |
done, |
and when the atean was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
Although you |
did |
not remain near me as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
you say that) you will |
do |
everything you hear us say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
What you |
did, |
no one could have dreamed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
of his insolence, thought of |
doing |
the same every day, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5 |
I thank God that you |
did |
not weary me to respond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
anything, who lose courage at |
doing |
something, abandoned at the hunt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
your instruction that created them, |
do |
not blame them for learning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
Although I |
do |
not want to burden your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
good for anything having to |
do |
with wise words, and do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
do with wise words, and |
do |
not even know how to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
pitiful men whom the atrushan |
did |
not favor, and who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:21 |
man’s merits, give generously and |
do |
not deprive anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
resisting what the Aryans have |
done, |
has yet organized a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
place to cross, but they |
did |
not find one. Some who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:12 |
The Vanandac’i sepuh, Vren, also |
did |
well, displaying outstanding work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
to face. In no way |
did |
you err in what had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
cause for all that you |
did |
and for the loss you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
very heavy, and our laws |
do |
not command it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
of the Aryans thought of |
doing, |
but were incapable of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
while those who lived have |
done |
so even more bravely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
behave as bravely as you |
did. |
Perhaps they would be alive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
the babblings of stupid people. |
Do |
not force us to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
it seems laughable and we |
do |
not believe (in Zoroastrianism). But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
our faith demands purity and |
does |
not accept or allow all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
what prominent accomplishment they have |
done |
which was seen by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
of all impurities, false, despicable, |
doers |
of filthy things, people who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17 |
of filthy things, people who |
do |
things by stealth, thieves, people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
It is something) which we |
do |
not regard as just, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
regard as just, and we |
do |
not revere anyone as God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
toward his father; the servant |
does |
his lord ill, and whenever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
false faith in hand, he |
does |
all the evils he wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
confirmation of our demand and |
do |
not want to remove us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
act of rebellion which you |
did |
because of Peroz’ tyranny and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
fitting for a servant to |
do |
for the lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
be agreeable to hearing and |
doing |
it) to give Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean responded, saying: “I |
do |
not have the authority to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
wishes and what you have |
done |
for me is very great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
might look upon and then |
do |
as is proper and what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
are you satisfied with us, |
did |
we receive you well? If |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
Vagharsh: “Whatever benevolence you have |
done |
for me could only have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
me could only have been |
done |
by God Who is the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
people. Only He could have |
done |
what you did to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
could have done what you |
did |
to us, your unworthy servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
for a mortal to have |
done |
it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13 |
what is proper and to |
do |
it, you, brothers, know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
by the matter. Nevertheless, he |
did |
not dare to resist the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0 |
many forms and various demonstrations |
did |
our Savior and Lord Jesus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
travelers to heaven; those who |
do |
not are plunged in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
apostles, prices of Christ’s blood, |
do |
not subject your souls to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they |
did |
not seek the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
seek the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor |
did |
they recognize the Lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
the chivalrous one is dying— |
do |
not allow him to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
those who are sick, and |
do |
not let them grab a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24 |
And |
do |
not have them leave Jerusalem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31 |
only from the well-to- |
do |
is mercy demanded at judgment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
who are firm and unshakeable— |
do |
not imitate the Pharisee in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
We are worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And |
do |
not travel to the wedding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10 |
Therefore I |
do |
not hesitate to call all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
I |
do |
not wish to leave the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
So if they |
did |
not think of benefiting themselves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
what each one of them |
did, |
which of the various tribes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
shall begin where the others |
did |
who were in the church |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
seasons measured by the sun |
does |
their reckoning of the years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
the biblical years, but neither |
do |
they reckon the new moons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
CONCERNING NOAH: Why then |
did |
Scripture bestow on him alone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:5 |
So |
do |
you, attentive reader, look now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
and third from Ham, we |
do |
not find placed in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
seven races [cf. Acts 13:19], speaks thus: “Justly |
did |
God destroy these races from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
the course of our narrative |
does |
not allow use to recount |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:9 |
to decide what you will |
do |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:1 |
what each one of them |
did |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
of Sharay, they say, we |
do |
not have the barns of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak |
did |
this is verified by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
for the task before us |
does |
not allow us to linger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
some on the Greek side |
does |
not please us; others may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
she was not able to |
do |
such things openly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
came and went, but Ara |
did |
not agree. Semiramis became exceedingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
others in a different fashion, |
do |
not be surprised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
whereas since our own people |
did |
not think of doing such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
people did not think of |
doing |
such a thing, only in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
you were to ask: “Whence |
did |
we thus learn the names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
Therefore I reply: “ |
Do |
not believe such foolish words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
He |
did |
not envy the noble nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
not envy the noble nor |
did |
he despise the humble, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
Awaking with a start he |
did |
not wait according to custom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
fled from me; thereafter I |
did |
not seem to be alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
For thus troubles from outside |
do |
not disturb us, and those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
disturb us, and those that |
do |
reach us are quickly driven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:8 |
He |
did |
not yet know of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
established Tigranuhi as queen he |
did |
nothing in his kingdom without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
to proffer her deceitful words: “ |
Do |
you not know,” he said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
death of Tigranuhi if she |
did |
not make a proposal in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
But why |
do |
I prolong my account? When |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
facing heroes, and not straightaway |
did |
they turn their backs to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
the valiant son of Artashēs, |
did |
not find a place for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
of an eye, yet He |
did |
not so act but distinguished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
of Biurasp Azhdahak; and why |
do |
you trouble us for those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
hateful to us, for we |
did |
not speak of them in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
in our first book, nor |
did |
we deem them worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
he had the habit of |
doing |
nothing in secret. To teach |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
Hayk and Senek’erim the Assyrian |
did |
not long delay to bar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
family of the Gnt’uni. I |
do |
not know for what reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
and called them ostan. I |
do |
not know if it was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:20 |
just as now in Georgia |
does |
the family called Sēp’ētsul |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:22 |
deeds passed into oblivion I |
do |
not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
They |
do |
not call the princes of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:31 |
The same he |
did |
for the Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
of the Sisakan family. I |
do |
not know if they called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
he had many sons, he |
did |
not consider it suitable that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
his first son, called Arshak, |
did |
he keep with him for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
As his fortunes progressed, he |
did |
not hold the second rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
a great one that he |
did |
not know its number; but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
He |
did |
not allow the Lydians to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
Because of him the torrents |
did |
not swell the river, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
the Parthian Artashēs. Not only |
did |
he put the Lydians to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
Massagetae; not so many misfortunes |
did |
Darius suffer in flight from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
men of the Bagratuni family |
did |
not agree, and he cut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
dishonoring the images; but he |
did |
not torment them in any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
also pork, although they themselves |
did |
not sacrifice or worship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
of the army; but he |
did |
not take away the office |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
He came there but |
did |
not meet Tigran, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:6 |
the city. But he himself |
did |
not pursue Mithridates but hastened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3 |
arrived and resisted Tigran, and |
did |
not allow the Armenian army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:4 |
him as his cousin, he |
did |
not give him any share |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:9 |
Hyrcanus |
did |
not receive the cup bearer |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
behind the wall, but Herod |
did |
not consent. No longer able |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:20 |
Tigran |
did |
not live more than three |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
appointed time arrived and Enanos |
did |
not pay the price of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
And I |
did |
not agree but said to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
but said to him: ’Why |
do |
we deceive ourselves with ancient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
However, the king |
did |
not have complete confidence in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6 |
But the emperor not only |
did |
not free Arsham from Herod’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
temples of Armenia. Since Abgar |
did |
not accept this, Herod sought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
But Abgar |
did |
not submit to this and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
but he was unable to |
do |
anything in person since he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8 |
But Abgar’s plan to revolt |
did |
not succeed, for a quarrel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
But they |
did |
not believe him because enemies |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
the son of God and |
do |
them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
him; therefore, those who heard |
did |
not dare tell Jesus but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:9 |
But our Savior himself |
did |
not accept Abgar’s invitation at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
in me, and those who |
do |
not see me will believe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
them with reeds. And he |
did |
not bring anyone by force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
of the Jews who have |
done |
this, and that you should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:28 |
Therefore I also wished to |
do |
what you planned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
So, consequently, if God |
does |
not please men, He cannot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
you appointed him because he |
did |
the will of the Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:38 |
his archive, as he had |
done |
with others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
related before us, so we |
did |
not consider it at all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
after his father’s death, he |
did |
not inherit his father’s virtue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
for an unworthy head that |
does |
not worship Christ the living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
for certain about what he |
did |
or where he was martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
for his coming there, I |
do |
not know. But I have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
to how it should be |
done. |
But slipping from the grasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
This he |
did |
but later reneged. All the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
would surrender Artashēs, saying: “Why |
do |
you, my own blood and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
Smbat to this effect: “Why |
do |
you put yourself to so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
except the idols, which he |
did |
not think profitable to bring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:7 |
And he |
did |
not so much make friends |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
informing that their father had |
done |
from the king’s house for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
and many others, whom we |
did |
not consider it important to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
when we reach whatever they |
did |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:1 |
Smbat was, and what he |
did |
among the Alans and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
is, the mountain of Geḷmants’, |
did |
not wish to obey him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
wish to obey him, nor |
did |
those who dwelt by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
Emperor Domitian himself. However, he |
did |
not come here, but allegorically |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
he said, “that if you |
do |
not exile Artavazd and Tiran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
and Tiran and if you |
do |
not entrust the Armenian troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
This Mazhan |
did |
because of the rancor he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
ordered the same to be |
done |
in Persia and that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
coming here might be, I |
do |
not know. However, they were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
invasions. And so, either they |
did |
not care for such sciences |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
And so severely |
did |
he wage war that looking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
upon him, and therefore Artashēs |
did |
them much harm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
that men thought that they |
did |
not strike the ground but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
equally among them what they |
did |
have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
the Persians called him I |
do |
not know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
have frequently begged us to |
do |
so, but we shall speak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
But he |
did |
not falsify history, for he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
But here |
do |
not blame us as one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
blame us as one who |
does |
superfluous work in that we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
branches named Aspahapet and Surenean |
did |
not agree, so Khosrov returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
and Gallus and Valerian, who |
did |
not aid him - nonetheless Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
But because he |
did |
not compose his history accurately |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
to protect our land. Nor |
did |
he live much longer; Claudius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
horse was wounded so he |
did |
not gallop away with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6 |
with what hope or expectation |
did |
they raise the child of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
their amazing father, for he |
did |
not seek his sons when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
to Armenia with Trdat, nor |
did |
they go to him. This |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
fear of persecutions. But they |
did |
not appear proud when their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:12 |
And therefore he |
did |
not linger in Caesarea, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
in Caesarea, they would have |
done |
nothing of what he feared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
and passes not away. They |
did |
not draw honor to themselves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
Mamgon heard of this he |
did |
not heed the king’s summons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
Now although Shapuh |
did |
not hand over Mamgon to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
to his lord, nonetheless he |
did |
not allow him to remain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
met the returning Trdat. He |
did |
not turn back with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
presents. Trdat received him but |
did |
not take him with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
very wise; for although he |
did |
not know the truth about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:5 |
maiden, like a nun, and |
did |
not at all have an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:4 |
born a son Khosrov, who |
did |
not attain the stature of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
vicinity of the mountain he |
did |
not allow people to attend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
a sworn oath. But he |
did |
not allow him into the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:3 |
asked her: “By what power |
do |
you perform these miracles?” and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
he might command her to |
do |
from then on, for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
idols, just as he had |
done |
himself, and to set up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
roofs, just as they had |
done |
previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
and on Artashir’s death he |
did |
not submit to his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
eternal peace. This Saint Constantine |
did, |
and then he sent his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:4 |
he was found to be |
doing |
violence to the faith, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:11 |
the court, being ordered to |
do |
so in a prophetic dream |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
custom of pagans, he therefore |
did |
not leave the country without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8 |
Nor |
did |
Saint Gregory agree to go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:6 |
But he |
did |
not survive more than seven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
But when the saint |
did |
not agree they gave him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:12 |
In |
doing |
this they shut out from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
lamenting over my own, as |
did |
Paul for his own and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:15 |
will you be hardhearted? Why |
do |
you love vanity and ungodliness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
|
Do |
you not know that God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
you the trap that you |
do |
not recognize; the prey that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
dangers. “For if they have |
done |
this to green wood,” says |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
speak of things divine but |
do |
not comprehend the force of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
meaning, and those who speak |
do |
so not according to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:27 |
concerning what he speaks, nor |
does |
he speak modestly and gently |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
Therefore |
do |
not censure or blame us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
and his posterity and will |
do |
everything according to their commands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
plan for himself. Although he |
did |
not wish to reign because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
with our King Trdat and |
do |
not give this country over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
person and weak boned and |
did |
not approximate the stature of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
no way culpable. But Manachihr |
did |
not agree, adducing the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
Khosrov became king. Not only |
did |
he give no evidence of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
like his father’s, but he |
did |
not even make any opposition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
three cubits high, though this |
did |
not impair the vigor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8 |
He |
did |
not fail in his request |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
of bravery or valor. Nor |
did |
he follow his father’s virtue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
the Christian faith. However, he |
did |
not induce belief by force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:4 |
what the other nobles would |
do |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
Now, if he has not |
done |
this at your wish, massacre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
called Pap and At’anagenēs. They |
did |
not leave any adult children |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:3 |
died on the road and |
did |
not reach Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
which he was about to |
do. |
So, when our garrison lost |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3 |
for many months, unable to |
do |
anything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
the book contains wisdom, as |
does |
the Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
However, Arshak |
did |
not reply to the letter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
and despised the messengers. Nor |
did |
he favor Shapuh wholeheartedly, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8 |
The emperor |
did |
a kindness to the young |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
the Mamikonian family, they note: “ |
Do |
you not know that Gnel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
letter, reckoning that if he |
did |
not find that Gnel had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:5 |
However, Arshak |
did |
not wish to go in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:4 |
Not only |
did |
he block the entrance but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
will learn from you to |
do |
the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
princes often complained but Arshak |
did |
not listen to them. They |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
bones of the kings. I |
do |
not know if this was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
informed of the matter he |
did |
not arrive in time before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
this second time than we |
did |
the first time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
inside, and the Persian soldiers |
did |
not tire of drenching their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
But I, Arshak, |
did |
not myself come with it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:18 |
So accept what we |
did |
and keep firm your earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
Since he |
did |
not agree, he was exiled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:9 |
Arshak |
did |
not oppose them but hid |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
it into a church, and |
did |
the same to the temple |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
impious Macedonius. For the latter |
did |
not confess the Holy Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:1 |
to Shapuh, from which he |
did |
not return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
of the Persian army: “Why |
do |
you, my own blood and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
and inhabiting your land, how |
do |
you expect me to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:3 |
Likewise Queen P’aṙandzem |
did |
not obey her husband’s summons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
but as he refused to |
do |
that he was martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
at that time the Armenians |
did |
not yet have a script |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
of Pap and those who |
did |
not, and also the surviving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
might free him, he therefore |
did |
not take him to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
plot. He was unable to |
do |
him any harm openly because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
likewise during his reign he |
did |
not heed the advice of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13 |
to be arrested if he |
did |
not come of his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
But the emperor |
did |
not even honor him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
Shapuh wrote to Arshak: “Why |
did |
you provoke war between me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
Although you |
did |
not act nobly in leaving |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:13 |
of your possessions as you |
did |
up to now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
immortal ancestors that we have |
done |
this without deceit or fraud |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
But as for those who |
do |
not obey our commands, we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:3 |
court at Shapuh’s command and |
did |
not permit these lands to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
when he set out, they |
did |
not join him, being prevented |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
clan rebelled against Khosrov. They |
did |
not take refuge with anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
They |
did |
not rush to the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
refuge among the Greeks, nor |
did |
they go to King Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
pass over to Khosrov they |
did |
not have time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
with each other, nonetheless they |
did |
not restrain them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:6 |
Nor |
did |
any lesser miracles than these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
your transgressions, which indeed we |
did |
not consider as transgressions but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
in his place. But he |
did |
not deprive Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
But he refused to |
do |
this without the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
them, save only that he |
did |
not establish them in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
the brevity of his reign, |
did |
not have time to make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
And not only |
did |
he have this vision, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
our king Vṙamshapuh, but he |
did |
not entrust him with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
of Armenia, the Persian governors |
did |
not allow anyone to learn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
exiled beyond Sagastan. But Khosrov |
did |
not live to see him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
Greeks. But the senseless man |
did |
not realize that “the Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8 |
they all hated him. Nor |
did |
they honor him in royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
reeds with fire, and Shapuh |
did |
not dare to gallop through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:13 |
father is a god, why |
do |
you hesitate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
peace with the Greeks and |
did |
not approach their sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
command of your governors I |
did |
not encounter the welcome due |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
so hated us that they |
did |
not even accept the alphabet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
a barbarous nation. Yet we |
do |
not absolve you from blame |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
you from blame that you |
did |
not record earlier the love |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7 |
He |
did |
the same on the northern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
In such fashion so too |
did |
we, reflecting the grace that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
of the gospel. No longer |
do |
there exist tombs of heroes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
No more |
do |
they sacrifice to the evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
saints Peter and Paul, we |
did |
not remain long in Rome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
But he note: “I |
do |
not consider you to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
in accordance with the saying: |
’Do |
not betray to wild beasts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
weak with women, but he |
does |
not serve the elements |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
But he |
did |
not agree, saying: “Why for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
to ask that if it |
did |
not please him Vṙam to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
He |
did |
not throw all the splendor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
However he |
did |
not accept it, saying to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
him keep his money. But |
do |
you persuade him to give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
ordered that it all be |
done; |
and reestablishing his grandson Vardan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
also of living ones; he |
did |
not allow Sahak the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4 |
other bishops also dared to |
do |
the same, seeking permission from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
But Sahak the Great |
did |
not cease nourishing with spiritual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
But he |
did |
not accept; and when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
him from old age nor |
did |
he suffer any illness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:4 |
No longer |
do |
I see your rational flock |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
and strange stepfather - nonetheless you |
did |
not then show yourself to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
has been removed, but Joshua |
does |
not succeed him to lead |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
was raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha |
did |
not remain to anoint Jehu |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
our ancestral laws, and Matathias |
does |
not oppose him. War has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
has surrounded us and Maccabaeus |
does |
not save us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
tomb and piteously sigh. I |
did |
not arrive in time to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
Nor |
do |
I know how to compose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
of ignorant shepherds as once |
did |
Zacharias in Israel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
What then |
does |
this demonstrate, save that God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
of fruit and living creatures |
do |
not increase, but there are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
and giving intolerable commands. Governors |
do |
not correct disorders and are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
to attack Armenia, yet he |
did |
not have an opportunity; for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
army had been broken, he |
did |
not wish to engage in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
But this |
did |
not so turn out. For |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
Now what shall we |
do? |
Shall we agree? Is it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
with courage like fire, who |
did |
not hesitate or turn their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
who demonstrate an unseasonable loyalty, |
did |
not that house of Sasan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
land and sovereignty? Why otherwise |
did |
your fathers rebel and extricate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
response to the message, nor |
did |
they mention it to many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
of this kingdom. So you |
did |
not wish to heed me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
to heed me, because you |
did |
not reply to the proposition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
you for a braggart. You |
do |
not have confidence in God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
’O king, live forever. We |
do |
not know whether it would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
The king |
did |
not at all understand what |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
young lad and immature. Nor |
did |
he recall the tumult of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
salutation and peace; and I |
do |
not know anything else save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
He |
did |
not agree to do this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
He did not agree to |
do |
this, but went with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
king was informed that he |
did |
not wish to enter in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
men, fell on his face, |
did |
obeisance to the king, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
and stood up. The king |
did |
not stretch out his hand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
uncertain; out of fear he |
did |
not dare give the command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
He |
did |
not so wish, but went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
and the emperor’s perturbation, they |
did |
not make the matter public |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
escape. And word of this |
did |
not get out. Taking the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
accusing the king: ’If you |
do |
not take care of his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
And whoever |
does |
not wish to hold his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
these events. Since she could |
do |
nothing to change the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
They attacked the spa, but |
did |
not encounter him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
and pondered what they should |
do |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
Since they |
did |
not find a ford, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
this small comfort that I |
do |
not see your death.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
Bagratuni, son of Manuēl. They |
did |
not send these by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
Their intended plans |
did |
not gain firm unity amongst |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
killed. But his brother Vstam |
did |
not happen to be at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
he was informed somehow and |
did |
not fall into his deceitful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
dismounting from his horse he |
did |
obeisance on his face seven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
He |
did |
not perceive his treachery, so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
to him to withdraw, he |
did |
not wish to obey but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
obey but went out to |
do |
battle against them. However, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
said to him: ’You have |
done |
your duty loyally and we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
son of king Maurice, T’ēodos; |
do |
you have pity on him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
They (the Greeks) agreed to |
do |
so. On the third day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
and said to him: ’I |
do |
not have authority to let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
coming of your flock. For |
did |
he not console us in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
works, Lord. Everything you have |
done |
with wisdom. Inscrutable indeed are |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
our Lord Jesus Christ, the |
doer |
of good, worker of wonders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16 |
But |
do |
you, ’brethren’, according to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
with them as follows: ’What |
do |
you wish to do, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
’What do you wish to |
do, |
and why have you come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
to this place? Surely you |
do |
not reckon the sea as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
For he |
did |
not give you victory because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
and not your valour. What |
does |
your king seek from me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
king seek from me, who |
does |
not make peace with me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
not make peace with me? |
Does |
he wish to abolish my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
the will of God be |
done |
|
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
we shall accept him. But |
does |
he seek vengeance for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
from the emperor, but he |
did |
not send back the messengers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
men with their ships, and |
did |
not venture to undertake a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
give me no rest. So, |
did |
I not destroy the Greeks |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
trust in your God. Why |
did |
he not save Caesarea and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
|
Do |
you not now know that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
penetrated the borders of Atrpatakan |
did |
the news reach Ṙoch Vehan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
plain, and the Persian army |
did |
not realize that Heraclius had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
fear of Khoṙeam. However, Khoṙeam |
did |
not come to the aid |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
them with fearsome condemnations: ’Why |
did |
you not die on the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
rather than come to me? |
Did |
you really suppose Khosrov was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
Greek territory - although the latter |
did |
not wish to obey that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
humble and gentle man, who |
did |
not wish to provoke anyone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
against his father Heraclius; Varaztirots’ |
does |
not join the conspirators; his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:5 |
for ourselves another Catholicos, and |
do |
you hold your authority on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
and all heretics; but it |
did |
not anathematize the council of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
land of Armenia. But he |
did |
not submit or pay allegiance |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
in that plot, but he |
did |
not agree to the murder |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
’Let him die’, yet he |
did |
not wish to heed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
and fortified themselves within. They |
did |
not allow the army of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
But the emperor |
did |
not agree. He did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
emperor did not agree. He |
did |
not respond appropriately to their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
armed men, and marched to |
do |
battle with them. Then they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
them closely, but the former |
did |
not stop until they reached |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
of Sin, their king Amr |
did |
not go with them. Being |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
remove that oppression, but he |
did |
not wish to heed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
and plot of theirs? How |
did |
they dare to send such |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
’ He note: ’Go and |
do |
as you have proposed.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
is inappropriate and wrong to |
do |
such a thing in this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
When the latter arrived, he |
did |
not wish to break the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
T’umas to be summoned; he |
did |
not permit him to enter |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
own words, and justice was |
done |
in his regard. As for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
king Constans (asking him) to |
do |
what he had promised in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
they entered the fortress, but |
did |
not guard the spot. When |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4 |
unable to take it. They |
did |
take the fortress of Khram |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
Constans, because he was young, |
did |
not have the authority to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
But that rebellious dragon |
did |
not delay. Desiring through his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
accomplices, since the Armenians never |
did |
receive the Romans in communion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
they had heard it, they |
did |
not agree to change the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
excommunicates the other because they |
do |
not reckon him righteous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
and note: ’By whose command |
did |
he come to that place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
the times of which kings |
did |
these councils occur?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
he questioned them, saying: ’Why |
did |
the former three not say |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
to see.’ Why then |
does |
he say: ’We were indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
the divinity, because the invisible |
did |
not appear, but in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
pleased. Heed him.’ He |
did |
not divide (the Son) into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
Son’. Again he says: ’Who |
did |
not spare his own Son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
faith according to the saying: |
’Do |
not change the boundaries of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
We |
do |
not recognize other councils held |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
of our country, so too |
did |
they exterminate the testaments and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
Cross of his son, and |
did |
not reckon it a dishonour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
it is as follows. We |
do |
not have authority to serve |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
the sacrament. But the church |
does |
not accept those (married) for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
judgment for himself, because he |
does |
not discern the Lord’s body |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
one of the ten commandments: |
’Do |
not commit adultery.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
it close to his lips |
did |
he receive the pure object |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
as we said above, we |
do |
not know anything for sure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
the interdiction of Nestorius. They |
did |
not say the council of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
both into one person, they |
did |
not ascribe to the divine |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
the earth. But if you |
do |
not wish to heed me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
the leading men; and there |
did |
not remain in the kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
The king |
did |
not openly and with authority |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
summoned them to himself, they |
did |
not wish to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
to the city of Karin. |
Do |
you come to me.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
together what is best to |
do. |
’ Yet even so they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
’ Yet even so they |
did |
not wish to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
following terms: ’Armenia is mine; |
do |
not go there. But if |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
go there. But if you |
do |
go, I shall attack you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
the Iberians for a while |
did |
not wish to submit, yet |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
and Siwnik’ and Sephakan Gund |
did |
not submit. They pillaged their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
Yet he |
did |
not dare to reveal his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
bishop whom I mentioned above |
did |
not communicate, but he descended |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
complaint against that bishop: ’He |
did |
not sit on his episcopal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
on his episcopal seat, nor |
did |
he communicate with us. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
sinful man and unworthy; I |
do |
not merit communion with you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
Gregory.’ The king note: |
’Do |
you recognize him as Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
’Yes.’ The king note: |
’Do |
you communicate with him?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
The king note: ’Then why |
did |
you not communicate today?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
But if you |
do |
not, that Jesus whom you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
the turbulence of the sea |
did |
not cease |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
However, they |
did |
not agree to do so |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
they did not agree to |
do |
so, but prepared to oppose |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
to the target, so too |
did |
these (speed) from the desert |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
Heraclius was living, the Arabs |
did |
not dare to conduct raids |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
and block them, so they |
do |
not spread their raiding over |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
calamity, groaning and sighing. They |
did |
not know who was more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
under your control.” However (T’e’odoros) |
did |
not want to go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
a second time: “If you |
do |
not accompany us to fight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
his authority was the Lord’s |
doing. |
From that point on he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
of the Armenians: “If you |
do |
not pay taxes to me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
Muhammad explaining what had been |
done |
to them and asking what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17 |
the suffering of Christ! How |
did |
He permit the infidels to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
Naxjawan chased after them and |
did |
not let off the pursuit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
us? What wrong have we |
done |
you? Behold, our country lies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
vineyards, forests, and estates. Why |
do |
you also seek our lives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
borders.” However, the Ishmaelite troops |
did |
not want to listen, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
area, Smbat, son of Ashot, |
did |
not allow them to commit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
saying: “God forbid that we |
do |
such a thing to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
me my own life and |
do |
not kill me, and in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
If you |
do |
as I beseech you, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
rule to last. If you |
do |
not ignore my requests, my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
there for three years. He |
did |
no evil to the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
Armenians, ignoring what had been |
done |
to the Tachik troops in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
reign, (al-Walid) resolved to |
do |
away with the families of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
of Babylon, in Your mercy |
do |
not abandon us. For we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
on dry land. This was |
done |
so that perhaps they might |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
Chinese, with this import: “Why |
do |
you alone so stubbornly refuse |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
fear of us? In whom |
do |
you take refuge through your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
of not submitting to us? |
Do |
you regard us as your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
Now if you |
do |
not enter under the yoke |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
an end to your kingdom. |
Do |
not negligently delay in responding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
responding to this letter; rather, |
do |
it immediately |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
could survive. And no one |
did |
survive excepting Muhammad and a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
Thus in deep shame |
did |
they return from the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14 |
of their habitation. Nor thereafter |
did |
they ever go to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
They |
did |
battle with each other for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:9 |
And thus |
did |
he return from the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
and all-powerful God? Why |
do |
they profess three gods, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
entrails of a woman? Why |
do |
you adore the bones of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
on a camel, so why |
do |
you not believe in that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
Moreover, by no means |
do |
our imperial laws impose on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
your letter, in its opening |
did |
not reveal even the least |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
maintain silence before those who |
do |
not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
quit it naked”, whereas we |
do |
not find in the gospels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
from our Lord, though He |
does |
counsel us often to meditate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
not read and you still |
do |
not. You are but merchants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
oppose Him, as they have |
done |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
falsified by people whom we |
do |
not know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
work would have continued being |
done |
from generation to generation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
while those who |
did |
it, human beings as they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
Scripts in the sanctuary, we |
do |
not mean to say that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
matter how much violence is |
done |
them, cannot be applied to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
Nebuchadnezzar, yet the divine protection |
did |
not permit them to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Not only |
did |
this people carry with them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
But |
do |
you not regard your Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
God |
did |
not speak with man a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
What He commanded Noah He |
did |
not demand of those who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
all that He commanded Abraham |
did |
He command Noah, nor all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
all that He commanded Moses |
did |
He command Abraham. Not all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
all that He commanded Joshua |
did |
He command Moses, and what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
Prophets, in each epoch, He |
did |
not command Joshua |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
complete instruction, but nevertheless, God |
does |
mention in the Law the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
from the heavens, as you |
do |
for your Furqan, although we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
said, all that He had |
done |
before their eyes, all that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
my name”, whereas your Muhammad |
did |
not come in the name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
know well that His disciples |
did |
not live to see your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
He |
did |
not achieve the eternal justice |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
This is not true, so |
do |
not think of consoling yourself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
for citation. Finally, if you |
do |
cite them for purposes of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
them in the way you |
do |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
rather strongly but, though you |
do |
not despise their names you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
|
Do |
you believe that it is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
is addressing these words? We |
do |
not permit ourselves to think |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
think, as you so often |
do, |
that such passages coming from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
than its rays, their union |
does |
not make two suns |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
the image of God, but |
do |
you believe that it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92 |
Thus |
did |
the Tempter succeed in turning |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
which man had fallen in |
doing |
that which was pleasing to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
right time arrived. This He |
did |
as much as He pleased |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
|
Do |
you recall what we mentioned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
the shining of her light. |
Do |
not give your glory to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
This prophecy |
does |
not prevents us from receiving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
|
Does |
not this indicate that Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
is well known that (Jesus) |
did |
not mount the throne of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
the throne of David, nor |
did |
He reign over Israel, because |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
his death), although he had |
done |
no violence, and there was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
forcing them and altering them, |
do |
you still pretend that we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
Jesus) note: “The Son can |
do |
nothing of his own accord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
Father who dwells in me |
does |
his work.” [John 5:19; 14:10]. If you believe |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
in the words “I can |
do |
nothing on my own”, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
Father who dwells in me |
does |
his works |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Never |
did |
He say as you pretend |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
can justify your position by |
doing |
that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
and worshipped Him? Obviously, angels |
did |
not worship (the Lord) as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
this matter. Indeed, to whom |
does |
John the Evangelist refer in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
has eternal life; he who |
does |
not obey the Son shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
What covenant |
did |
He make with their fathers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
gave to the disciples. He |
did |
the same with the cup |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
Yet for what reason |
do |
you attach so much importance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
reduced yourselves. For I am |
doing |
a work in your days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
|
Do |
not, then, offer insults to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
things that are visible, you |
do |
not think of that at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
once. Now, if divine power |
did |
not reside in the bones |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
see that the living God |
does |
not consider that He is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
As for pictures, we |
do |
not pay them like respect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
the colors on it, we |
do |
not give them any reverence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
But you |
do |
not feel ashamed to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
people, while Muhammad not only |
did |
not abolish it, but also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
If they dared to |
do |
this, or were able, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
is, they are able to |
do |
no more than lead you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
In this you |
do |
well, for I know nothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
that is what you really |
do |
in never seeking nor receiving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
I |
do |
not want to forget what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
its master’s crib; but Israel |
does |
not know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
then comes this man? What |
does |
he say? He comes mounted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
those who love him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. We |
do |
not hope to find there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
honey or milk. There we |
do |
not expect to enjoy contact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
But all this they will |
do |
to you on my account |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
on my account, because they |
do |
not know him who sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
your hands. This He will |
do |
at the opportune time and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
and he perished. And thus |
did |
he receive a worthy judgement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
Lord of all, and thus |
did |
he perish bitterly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8 |
So he |
did |
not dare to work his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
When Emperor Leo |
did |
not acquiesce to the terms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2 |
with a surrounding ditch. Thus |
did |
they remain waiting for some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
However, (the Byzantine general) |
did |
not take care as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
Know this: if you |
do |
not become tributary I have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9 |
Tearfully |
did ( |
Leo) beseech the God of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
themselves their own victory and |
did |
not recognize the visitation from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:11 |
and many others like it |
did |
he pour forth before the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
with the following import: “Why |
do |
you take pride in your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
chief of the infidels? Why |
do |
you sharpen your treachery like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
treachery like a razor? Why |
do |
you brazenly boast before the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
As for us, we |
do |
not boast of our bows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
boast of our bows nor |
do |
we live by our swords |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
their impudence, the way you |
do. |
It has never entered your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
for your troops. Otherwise quickly |
do |
whatever is obsessing you. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
like a wild beast to |
do |
battle against the solidity of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
fortress with a chain, and |
did |
not allow anyone to fight |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
on dry land, (the emperor) |
did |
not permit them to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
and satiate their hunger. Then |
did |
they direct many entreaties to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
shameless impudence. “Why,” (Leo asked) “ |
did |
you want to attack our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
the day of his death, |
did |
not gird a sword to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
iniquity) was that not only |
did |
they not fear a visitation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
what Grigor’s brother Dawit’ had |
done |
to him, sent an emissary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
these wicked deeds had been |
done, |
Marwan once more established the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
Thereafter Grigor |
did |
not cease displaying his animosity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
only. In his heart he |
did |
not recognize his authority. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
suggested this plan and he |
did |
this with the malicious intent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
counsel and let us not |
do |
it. Instead let us pay |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
them as we are currently |
doing |
and let us keep our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
the lords of the Armenians |
did |
not want to adopt this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
him, they retorted: “If you |
do |
not join our alliance, none |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
God nor of princes nor ( |
did |
they respect) the dignity of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
unity. Indeed their iniquitous activities |
did |
not last even for a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
of (Ashot’s) troops, for they |
did |
not come out to help |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
wrought) but were unable to |
do |
anything that helped. Rather all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
helped. Rather all they could |
do |
was sit and lament, moan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:14 |
he grew feverish. And thus |
did |
he quit this life, unremembered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
their natural evil everywhere and |
did |
not desist. Now there was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:5 |
life, defeated in battle. Thus |
did |
these two select lords, sons |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6 |
save his life. But it |
did |
no good, for he died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
tax collection in our land, |
did |
not heed their complaints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7 |
more bitterly and more frequently |
did |
they work their abominable acts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9 |
to torture them. And thus |
did |
they die cruel and painful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
the Saracens’ brigade, and it |
did |
not dare sally forth from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
|
Do |
not fret that your numbers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:24 |
Thus |
did ( |
the monk) on a daily |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
the son of Prince Sahak, |
did |
not associate himself with this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
the sight of them and |
does |
not dare go against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
But (the rebels) |
did |
not accept the advice that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
One and all wanted to |
do |
this, but then, suddenly, (bad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
Hamazasp, lord of the Artsrunik’, |
did |
not believe (the messenger) and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
emperor read this document but |
did |
not get upset. Instead, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
calmly wrote a reply: “Man |
does |
not secure victory by himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
mustard seeds you have sent. |
Do |
what you have promised to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
what you have promised to |
do, |
but whatever is the will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
that is what will be |
done |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
chief of the country, (‘Uthman) |
did |
not implement his prince’s order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
Thus his complaints |
did |
not reach the ears of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
But since this was |
done |
out of fear of imminent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
Thus |
did |
they vie with each other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:12 |
Thus |
did |
they encourage each other during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
their enthusiasm for it, he |
did |
not repeat the same arguments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
chopped off their heads. Thus |
did ( |
Sahak and Hamazasp) surrender their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
months), who reigned briefly and |
did |
neither good nor bad and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
zuzas for each (seal). Thus |
did |
this wicked executioner reduce everyone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
them with violent threats, saying:
“ |
Do |
not conceal anything from me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
native intelligence they tried to |
do |
good to the world by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
out here, yet, this was |
done |
only to the extent that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Although the divine Moses |
did |
not give the timespans of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
was said above, yet they |
did |
not consider it worthy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6 |
whose fame and physical appearance |
did |
justice to his name, since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
great urgency of my anxiety |
does |
not allow me to spend |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
At this point |
do |
not enhance my labors, for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
latter contrary to former custom |
did |
not concede primacy to king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:29 |
But above all, he |
did |
not grow insolent; instead he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
However, the impious Valens |
did |
not even consider it worth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
this and not daring to |
do |
anything out in the open |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
to the former tradition they |
did |
not send him to Caesarea |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
whereby the synod of bishops |
did |
the ordaining as in Antioch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
Great with supplications, but he |
did |
not consent to become their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
the order of Yazkert Surmak |
did |
the ordination for six years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28 |
ordered) the blessed Yovsep’ (to |
do) |
the ordinations in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
blessed Enlightener. As each one |
did |
what he pleased, peace was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
But he |
did |
not wish to receive (medication |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6 |
And since Ezr |
did |
not wish to be separated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
And upon his departure he |
did |
not take with him Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
Yovhan, whom we mentioned earlier, |
did |
not go with the others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
who reproached him (thus): “Why |
did |
you not come to bow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
from distemper in your heart, |
did |
not come to greet and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
For as the Lord certainly |
did |
not concede to the son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
the azat, so also He |
did |
not enjoin the believer to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
questioned him (as follows): “Why |
did |
you not receive communion either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
Since the blessed old man |
did |
not consent to this and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
what he was about to |
do |
to the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
the wrongs that they had |
done |
to him and turning back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
of them. Their ceaseless thanksgiving |
did |
not stop until they had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
with divine commands, but they |
did |
not even consider turning away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
disobedient to your majesty, and |
do |
not join us, who always |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
a unity and those that |
do |
not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12 |
deeds, and exhort them to |
do |
penance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:23 |
Why |
do |
you dress so elegantly? Your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:23 |
modest and humble clothes; so |
did |
his disciples |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:22 |
the priests asked her, “Why |
do |
you lodge in the open |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
gave only the following answer, “ |
Don’t |
you realize that I am |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
had come upon him, nor |
did |
he give a thought to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
plot against me? If you |
do |
not wish to accept me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
heed his advice), but they |
did |
not wish to listen, whereat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
reestablishment of the patriarch was |
done |
without his consent, and since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
his consent, and since he |
did |
not accept his authority, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
the use of arms, they |
did |
not kill them along with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
confined him in prison. Nor |
did |
they remember his faithful services |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20 |
within himself. In no way |
did |
he go astray and follow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
know of no one who |
did |
not disobey God, or did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
did not disobey God, or |
did |
not go astray into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
bitterness of eternal damnation, and |
did |
not heed the awesome tidings |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
For it |
does |
not seem expedient to duplicate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
up their fallow ground, but |
did |
not sow among thorns. Subsequently |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
with his own caprices, and |
did |
not heed the advice of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
in-law as he had |
done |
earlier; thus he could not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:8 |
and orchards. In no way |
did |
he deny his kingdom the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
him honorably and well, but |
did |
not want him to proceed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:15 |
to his realm, and to |
do |
away with the torrent of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
with disrespect in that he |
did |
not release Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23 |
The peace-loving prince |
did |
not fail to comply with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:31 |
deeply in his spirit and |
did |
not wish to write and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
you shall not see this |
done; |
for it is impossible to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
is beyond your ability, and |
do |
not judge by conjecture, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
|
Do |
not make trouble, as it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
so that they might not |
do |
anything according to their will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
is mighty and living, shall |
do |
what pleases Him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
an ally of the evil- |
doers |
and the lecherous (mcghneayk) in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
into consideration the (wicked) tongues, |
do |
not be afraid, for it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
Narcissus, all three of them. |
Do |
not be deceived, for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
of men are wont to |
do |
things either by will or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
holy canons, when overwhelmed by |
doing |
penance, he can call upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
bride, the Church. (Let them |
do) |
many other things that are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
having written such letters, he |
did |
not receive an answer in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
alliance of his father, he |
did |
not withdraw from the friendly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
at an earlier time, he |
did |
not find the inhabitants of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Blessed are the eyes that |
did |
not behold this new and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:16 |
Again, |
do |
not wonder at the unfathomable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
because we |
did |
not come out of Segor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
man of God, the katholikos, |
did |
not realize that Afshin was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
advice of the naxarars and |
did |
not venture to go, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
in the land, the king |
did |
not delay in complying with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
no heed to this, nor |
did |
he turn to the harvest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:4 |
great prince of Siwnik’ also |
did |
the same thing in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
considered it true and all |
did |
the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
taken by the enemy, he |
did |
not allow himself to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
of the winter season Afshin |
did |
not wish to depart from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
beam of my sins, I |
did |
not deem myself worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
eye of my brother, nor |
did |
I think that I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
for very frequently wicked men |
do |
good deeds accidentally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
Nevertheless, the (Sewordi princes) |
did |
not agree to their demands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
agree to their demands, nor |
did |
they exchange the salvation of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
of Hosts. His arrogant feet |
did |
not trample us, nor could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
but not on his father’s— |
did |
not wish to give him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
Emperor (king) of the Romans |
did |
not display a lesser degree |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
he shut his ears and |
did |
not wish to listen to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
listen to his advice, and |
did |
not come to his senses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
of his perceptive mind he |
did |
not show any reluctance in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
king of Iberia, and Smbat |
did |
this in gratitude to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
return to the numerous favors |
done |
for him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
he assumed that this was |
done |
out of hostility towards him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
duties in faithful servitude, he |
did |
not wish to take back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
the cavities of rocks, he |
did |
not reveal the fait accompli |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
the evil with kindness. He |
did |
not terminate the payment of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
Gagik |
did |
not realize that a blazing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
Nevertheless, unable to |
do |
any harm on that occasion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
saw that the Hagarite pharaoh |
did |
not acknowledge Joseph, and realized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
kindness of God’s will, we |
did |
not duly acknowledge Him from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
and those who wished to |
do |
this indeed suffered dishonor for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
attacked it, but could not |
do |
any harm to it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
of the enemy, the latter |
did |
not dare to disregard the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
feeling remorse in their hearts, |
did |
penance in accordance with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
for the moment their plan |
did |
not succeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:19 |
His wise listener |
did |
not trust him, for through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
the above method, and he |
did |
not cease breathing, again they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
fortress of Ernjak under siege, |
did |
not move away from there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
many of the Hagarites. They |
did |
this not once, but quite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
enemy’s diabolically enchanting enticements, they |
did |
not stray in the direction |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
The latter |
did |
not even deem the judges |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
everyone: “We are Christians, and |
do |
not have the wish to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the unbelievers. In no way |
did |
they derive any benefit from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
but reaped naught, planted, but |
did |
not get any harvest. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
any harvest. The fig tree |
did |
not yield any fruits; the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
small amount of allowance, and |
did |
not remember the heartrending duties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
one could witness such things ( |
done |
by them) not only to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
death covered us. As we |
did |
not keep the covenant of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
wicked rebels. What could be |
done |
that might have been proper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
|
Do |
not let them remain in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
of Gugark’, who thought of |
doing |
evil to him. But while |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
with joyful expectation. We are |
doing |
this softly and gently, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
with the voice of God, |
do |
not need articulate sounds in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
carnage, the hand of Amalek |
did |
not succeed in quenching with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
with greater evil than that |
done |
to anyone else |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
my sufferings, especially since I |
do |
not consider myself worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
blessed vicars (of the Church) |
did |
not have, but those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
|
Do |
not deprive me and those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
Cross that carried God, and |
do |
not deprive us of meeting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
for this reason that I |
did |
not wish to go, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
The latter |
did |
not live together in one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
Nevertheless, I |
did |
not behold the results of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
Ashot, and his insensitive heart |
did |
not trust them, because he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
Thus |
did |
they carry out this task |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
to terms of reconciliation, they |
did |
not abide by their noble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
but on this occasion I |
did |
not allow them to do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
did not allow them to |
do |
battle with one another, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
However, I also |
did |
not pursue this matter for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
having broken his word, might |
do |
something unbecoming (of him). Thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
gift from the royal court, |
did |
not wish to surrender it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
words: “What wickedness or damage |
did |
you suffer at my hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
struggling on my behalf, why |
don’t |
you open the gates before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
Nevertheless, he |
did |
not disobey the caliph. On |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
Andzewac’ik’ pitched camp there. He |
did |
not raise any wicked turmoil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
from city to city,” and, “ |
do |
not set yourselves against evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
my mind) such doubts and |
did |
not follow them on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
or the pressure of time |
did |
not permit them to follow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
|
Do |
not endeavor to implant your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
Now, |
do |
not let the peril of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32 |
sound advice and no longer |
did |
they indulge in the physical |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43 |
a result of his youth |
did |
he break into tears in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
in this trial. For we |
did |
not forget Thee, nor did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
did not forget Thee, nor |
did |
we forsake Thine covenant, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
church. For this reason, they |
did |
not cast him into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
He |
did |
not withstand the evil, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
the name of Christ, and |
do |
not desire to live with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
so much so that they |
did |
not miss their mark even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
here also he could not |
do |
anything, for the aforementioned Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
proper thing for him to |
do |
was either to march secretly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
until the present time and |
did |
not calm down, I was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
Nevertheless, I |
did |
not at all consider reaching |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
children of God; that you |
do |
not mingle with the base |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
|
Do |
not go astray, either to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
a wicked and impure life, |
do |
not regret your straight and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
|
Do |
not consider pride in ancestral |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
knowledge, what good will it |
do |
to the sons as they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
shipwreck? For this reason I |
do |
not think that the father’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
|
Do |
not alienate yourselves from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
the newly given living Word. |
Do |
not be deceived by being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
|
Do |
not speak lies, considering in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
But why |
do |
they say that it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
for himself the kingdom, he |
did |
not allow any (descendant) of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
Greeks but other nations also |
do |
not appear to have preceded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
As |
did |
also his wife, the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
not a single honourable aspect |
does |
he have—if one were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
taken. So what shall we |
do |
with regard to these matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
Man was in honour and |
did |
not understand; he became equal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
seems good to anyone. For |
did |
by a series of seven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
you offer (a sacrifice) but |
do |
not divide it aright, you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
your brother Abel?” saying: “I |
do |
not know; am I my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
retribution from the Lord, he |
did |
not turn in terror with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
world. For only of him |
does ( |
Scripture) add that: “He begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
and sons of disobedience, who |
did |
not decide to obey the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
the genealogy is because Abel |
did |
not have offspring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
am the Living Lord; I |
do |
not wish the death of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
cause them to faint, what |
did |
the souls of the survivors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
after the flood the patriarch |
does |
not seems to have had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
compact moist clouds. Since it |
did |
not occur in the beginning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
and the Chaldaeans’ heroic follies |
does |
not serve our present enquiry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
and events—which inconsistencies we |
do |
not think appropriate to put |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
Ammon and Aramazd, although he |
did |
not deny he was mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
heart as a boast: “Why |
do |
you not worship Bel? Do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
do you not worship Bel? |
Do |
you not see how much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
been obedient to you; now |
do |
you obey me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
that your unpaid god Ormizd |
does |
not labour in vain; perhaps |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
further elaboration affirms this: they |
do |
not say that fire is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
his sayings I enquired: “Where |
do |
you say that unknown land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
distant, as some suppose who |
do |
not know the Lord’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
with invisible power—which I |
do |
not believe is (even) said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
of the punished), but we |
did |
not see the tormentors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
me to return, but I |
did |
not wish to do so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
I did not wish to |
do |
so because I wanted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
men (speaking) Greek; but we |
did |
not see the speakers. Some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
the place where the sun |
does |
not rise. As I wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
cried out in Greek: ’Why |
do |
you tread on (this) spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
of the blessed zones. Why |
do |
you invade heaven?’ “When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
saying: “They knew God, but |
did |
not glorify or praise him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
matter is not bodiless and |
does |
not have limitless power. Now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2 |
son; but none of them |
did |
anything worthy of record, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
That he |
did |
not just once but often |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
man’s noble valour, yet he |
did |
not dare reveal it to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
an aquiline nose. But I |
do |
not know whether he named |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53 |
and also about what he |
did |
to the children |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
dishonour, yet was unable to |
do |
so openly because of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
Herod for what he had |
done— |
just as later they sought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
However, Khuran |
did |
not remain with Sanatruk but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
was thrown into doubt; sleep |
did |
not calm him at night |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
variety of flowers. Not merely |
did |
they dazzle the eye and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
of the holy men, but |
did |
not reject the image of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
of Ałbag. Just as he |
did |
for Sahak, so he did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18 |
did for Sahak, so he |
did |
for Hamam |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
Artavan. This indeed he was |
doing |
until his treacherous murder by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
possession of his patrimony; peace |
did |
not return until the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
he willingly undertook (this) and |
did |
not push himself forward to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
country with the princes; nor |
did |
anyone have any worry of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
not discover for certain we |
did |
not reckon worth putting in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
and Ṙshtuni families; but these |
did |
not participate in Armenian affairs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
knew that they themselves had |
done |
no harm, neither great nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
were not sensible, since they |
did |
not keep this place as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
suggestion please you. The saints |
do |
not take delight in grand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
equivalent to death.” But I |
do |
not know whether the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
enticement or not. And I |
did |
not consider it important to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
Valens and Arshak—which he |
did |
indeed bring about.
But Mehuzhan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
bring about.
But Mehuzhan Artsruni |
did |
not heed Saint Nersēs, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
not heed Saint Nersēs, nor |
did |
he submit himself to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
the evils that had been |
done |
between them. He went, following |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
But Mehuzhan |
did |
not abandon (his plans) to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
to reign, but the dogs |
did |
not agree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
As king of Armenia Pap |
did |
not follow the advice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
Shahak, Zavēn, and Aspurakēs, who |
do |
not deserve a good memory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
Shapuh learned what Arshak had |
done, |
he made a certain Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:14 |
|
Do |
not stubbornly follow Arshak and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
Shapuh, angered at his having |
done |
this without his permission, sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:21 |
Even more |
did |
he lament and bewail unconsolably |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
For a while Saint Sahak |
did |
not agree, saying: “Be silent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
Shapuh. When he arrived he |
did |
not care for the regular |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
to the effect that he |
did |
not wish the Persians to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
wondering “lest perchance if I |
do |
not do what they ask |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
perchance if I do not |
do |
what they ask, the nobles |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
Spirit indicating what would be |
done |
in the future: the removal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
So, I Thomas, who |
did |
not shamefully occupy the last |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
to leave the territory. He |
did |
not lay hands on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
our own country, our prelates |
did |
not allow us to accept |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
you convoked the council, why |
did |
you not think it necessary |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
minds were firm and inflexible, |
did |
not trouble them but left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
and your mounts; fight valiantly, |
do |
not fear the multitude of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
your loyalty to be untimely. |
Did |
not the house of Sasan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
received and read it, they |
did |
not respond to his proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
that (side). So, if you |
do |
not wish to pay heed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
But Khosrov |
did |
not wish to heed him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
be put to death. He |
did |
not respond to Heraclius’s proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
executed many of the clerics |
did |
they show them the place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
with the Persian general: “What |
do |
you intend to do,” he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
What do you intend to |
do,” |
he said, “and why have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
to this place? Surely you |
did |
not reckon the sea as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
of this land. For God |
did |
not bring this about because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
me by not making peace? |
Does |
he wish to destroy this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
pleases God, God’s will be |
done. |
And if he says: I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
hand may grasp. Yet he |
did |
not wish to listen but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
brought from the emperor, he |
did |
not let the ambassadors depart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
let the ambassadors depart nor |
did |
he respond to the messages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
to our abject slave. You |
did |
not wish of your own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
an army of brigands you |
do |
not allow me any rest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
God whom you invoke? Why |
did |
he not save Caesarea and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
Thebaid, and the other lands? |
Do |
you not now realise that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
and the harm you have |
done. |
Arise, take your wife and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
Otherwise, |
do |
not deceive yourself with vain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
whole land. The Persian army |
did |
not realise that Heraclius was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
terrible criticism and threats: “Why |
did |
you too not die in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
and (causing) so much harm? |
Did |
you indeed think that Khosrov |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
to him: “For what reason |
do |
you sit depressed?” He note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
same days. His son Constans |
did |
not agree to respond as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
My son, on my death |
do |
not remain in this land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
the Ismaelite; for he himself |
did |
not know writing or reading |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
Although he |
did |
not dare to remove them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
the caliph what he had |
done |
and how the Armenian princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
to receive the royal taxes. |
Do |
you also have a command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
taxes and satisfy you. But |
do |
not mercilessly ravage and destroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
diligently heard him, yet they |
did |
not abandon the foul impurity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
are worthy of punishment. They |
do |
not provide justice to orphans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
delivered into captivity because they |
did |
not know the Lord. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
In such fashion |
did |
that man Yovsep’, the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
wrote that Armenians had not |
done; |
and all the damage and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
|
Do |
not merely endeavour to exact |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:20 |
and his family here, and |
do |
not worry about anyone else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
adroit with both hands, who |
did |
not miss the target, like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
When they deliver you up, |
do |
not worry how or what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
what the Saviour had note: “ |
Do |
not fear those who kill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
to kill the spirit”; and: “ |
Do |
not let a seven-branch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
the blessed one’s responses, we |
did |
not consider it right to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
soothe the turbulence: he could |
do |
whatever he wished according to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
kings and royal princes and |
doers |
of God’s will and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
But |
do |
not be ignorant of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
men strong and warlike, who |
do |
not flinch from the sword |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
and the question of battle |
does |
not quickly come to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
eagerly desire will certainly be |
done |
for you without doubt. Only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
is this that you are |
doing |
in secret, and why are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
each harmful act I have |
done. |
Let all the soldiers hear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
all the soldiers hear, and |
do |
not be ashamed to speak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
the compensation you pay me! |
Do |
you not know what David |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
|
Did |
you not reflect on even |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
heard that any earlier prince |
did |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4 |
monarch of whatever he had |
done |
up to that time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
But (Vahram) persisted and note: “ |
Do |
not die, you are a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
|
Did |
you not see me coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, they |
did |
not reveal their wicked plot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
are but few with us. |
Do |
you likewise come with only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
should reach him. But they |
did |
not heed his request. Although |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
witnesses, yet despite this they |
did |
not command their army not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
army from Gard in Persia |
did |
not join in the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
and losses of troops, nor |
did |
he charge him with being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
personally, (Bugha) note: “Read this; |
do |
not put any blame on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
I shall abbreviate what was |
done |
openly, so that you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
saying: “Why, Oh pious king, |
do |
you speak with us as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
in you. For you have |
done |
so much harm to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
the custom for kings, we |
did |
not reckon it appropriate to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
long speeches as we have |
done |
for you. We shall do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
done for you. We shall |
do |
it (no) more. Now, because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
them; and especially since they |
did |
not wish to abandon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:36 |
So |
did |
this man act, putting on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
of the princes, since he |
did |
not hate the lawless one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
and enter God’s presence. Christ |
did |
not disregard his pleas, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
because of danger of suffering |
does |
no harm if one secretly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
placed in the church. It |
did |
indeed appear as a bitter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:5 |
observing trifles, although later he |
did |
receive penitents |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
faith. For if the two |
do |
not act with a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:9 |
If a bird |
does |
not fly with both wings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
said. And elsewhere: “Surely, they |
do |
not pluck grapes from thorns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
deny us, even if we |
do |
not believe, he remains faithful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
He |
does |
not accuse himself of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
the Creator of the tongue |
does |
not permit it to utter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:19 |
how was he punished? What ( |
did) |
Anania and Saphira in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
As Paul said to Timothy: “ |
Do |
not consider shameful the witness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:0 |
What Bugha |
did |
after this in the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
clans and families. But they |
did |
not agree to join the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
deflected to his arguments; nor |
did |
they agree to be deceived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
be deceived by wealth; nor |
did |
they pay heed and obeisance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
way not one whit nor |
did |
he give them an opportunity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
plots like the sea which |
does |
not cease from churning up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
He remembered what he had |
done |
to Ashot and his land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
and make no plans or |
do |
anything contrary to their desire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
Ashkhēt’ himself wore armour, as |
did |
his horse; so some supposed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
meet me.” But the latter |
did |
not trust the envoys until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
the present day—which we |
do |
not have time to describe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
valour of their warriors, they |
did |
not submit in the least |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:14 |
Such and more similar (exhortations) |
did |
the pious prince of Albania |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
air. Let your will be |
done. |
I am innocent of your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
enemies of God, as Moses |
did |
Amalek, or Joshua the Canaanites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
been destroyed and scattered. He |
did |
not know what to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
did not know what to |
do. |
After conferring with much deliberation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
to converse with him: “Why |
do |
you slacken your hand, mingle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
to prevail over you? Why |
do |
you yourself lose your reputation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
able to oppose you? Why |
do |
you weaken your mighty arms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
dissipated by a storm, so |
did |
they disappear from before the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
not in a single confrontation |
did |
Apumusē turn away from Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
But if that |
does |
not happen, as I said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
caliph of what they had |
done |
and how the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:56 |
neither recalling what he had |
done, |
nor causing him any gloom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
enjoy royal honours and gifts. |
Do |
not add to the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
Kakhay of the upper land |
did |
not incline to the tyrant’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
said to the tyrant: “Why |
do |
you suppose me to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
Said the caliph: “ |
Do |
not despise my royal words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
from it! Here stand I; |
do |
not hesitate to carry out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
out whatever you wish to |
do |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
were confusions and each man |
did |
as was pleasing to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:6 |
But |
do |
not blame me, Oh lover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
Epistle to the Hebrews: “Time |
does |
not suffice for describing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
Gurgēn |
did |
not consent to go to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
to the Greeks, but he |
did |
persuade Grigor to give the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
disturbers and enemies of peace |
did |
not cease scheming against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
recognised those deceiving him, he |
did |
not requite for the evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
not requite for the evil |
done; |
but every time he seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
troops who had joined him |
did |
not merely demonstrate their prowess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:57 |
even more gloriously victorious battles |
did |
the great general Gurgēn win |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
So much |
do |
they (say). As for us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
To that period of time |
did |
God abbreviate his decree against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
live in security.”
14 But Gurgēn |
did |
not agree to this, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
suspicious of what he had |
done |
with Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
And second, because he |
did |
not trust Gurgēn, fully remembering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
|
Do |
not incline to the false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
of this transitory world. He |
did |
not seek vengeance for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
monk full of folly, (who |
did) |
what he had not been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
had not been ordered to |
do: |
of his own will he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
him and kept him carefully, |
doing |
him no harm save for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
Gurgēn wrote to Ashot, saying: “ |
Does |
it not seem a fine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
of the Muslims interrogated and |
did |
violence to them both; but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
wish to rule over Andzavats’ik’, |
do |
not hold back, delay, be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
plan of the lady Helen |
did |
please Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:15 |
However, Derenik |
did |
subject to himself half of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
poison on Bugha. But he |
did |
not enjoy an open execution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:6 |
arm for battle, even more |
did |
he exaggerate the severity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
the summer dust, that rapidly |
did |
they bring the battle to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
Yet Musē |
did |
not carry through without fail |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
to my son Derenik, and |
do |
not continue to act in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
act in opposition. Unless you |
do |
this willingly, he will bring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
make you abandon what you |
do |
hold |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
righteous judge is wont to |
do |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
in the thousands; for he |
did |
not have more than two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
Since (Ashot) |
did |
not agree, Vahan secretly struck |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
Christ our God, yet they |
did |
not carry out the due |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
eternal torments, where the worm |
does |
not die and the fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
I |
do |
not despise or mock his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
suspicion and come to me. |
Do |
you, on the pretext of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
army and come out to |
do |
battle with me. Then together |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
with his superior wisdom Ashot |
did |
not remain unsolicitous or unconcerned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
thinking that what they had |
done |
had not been noticed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
from his trusted counsellors. So |
do |
not remain unconcerned and unworried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
proposed, so indeed would he |
do |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
the harm of the evil |
done. |
At the begging entreaties of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
plotting with the curopalates (to |
do) |
what Hasan had fruitlessly done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
do) what Hasan had fruitlessly |
done. |
But whether this was false |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
as to what Hasan had |
done |
to Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
Derenik, the same he now |
did |
to Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
town of Marakan. Here it |
does |
not seem pleasant to me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
He |
did |
not heed the noble troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
by approaching to kiss him, |
do |
you wound him with your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:62 |
Only Apusakr, prince of Amatunik’, |
did |
they capture and bring to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
much more for the brave |
does |
valour acquired through fear sustain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
I was prepared and I |
did |
not tremble.” And another of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
men of the world note: “ |
Do |
not travel with a fearless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
shared. Merely for his precedence |
did |
they agree to give the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
plans, and since the prince |
did |
not agree they immediately prepared |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
smaller force with him, he |
did |
not withdraw or shy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
what Apumruan had succeeded in |
doing. |
They came to Atom, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:3 |
But Ahmat’ |
did |
not deign to heed his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:7 |
shakes thickets of reeds, so |
did |
they mow down the host |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
news of what had been |
done |
reached the king, he made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
to say: “That deed was |
done |
worthily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
Ashot and Gagik and Gurgēn |
did. |
Willingly or unwillingly, they carried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:1 |
What person or land |
did |
Awshin not destroy by various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
Paul had note: “Because they |
did |
not choose to abide by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
In just vengeance |
did |
the sword of the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
had perished, and saying: “How |
did |
the exactor cease and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
and the tormentor pause; how |
did |
his glory go down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
liquor. But he not only |
did |
not get drunk on wine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
get drunk on wine, but |
did |
not quench his thirst with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
But |
do |
not blame me for comparing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
whatever he wished should be |
done. |
So it was openly, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
letter, recalling what Ashot had |
done |
against the army of Apahunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
point not with ready willingness |
do |
I continue my narrative, for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
In such fashion |
did |
the sound of hewing wood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
the Phrygians, with valiant faith |
did |
they press on with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:67 |
safety and security. No more |
did |
bands of Persian raiders attack |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
it was not right to |
do |
this, according to their prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
David: “Everything that he shall |
do |
will succeed for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:6 |
many and such remarkable victories |
did |
he become famous and well |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
large supply of wood, so |
did |
this man delight in promises |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
his customary friendliness. The prince |
did |
not accept because he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
horses, especially as the prince |
did |
not let anyone follow him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
I |
do |
not hesitate to summon the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
men, and for what reason |
did |
you have the arrogance to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
you have the arrogance to |
do |
this? There are no enemies |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
from anywhere. Who dared to |
do |
this? Who could seize my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:41 |
as these, and even more, |
did |
the princess address to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
splendid young Gagik. But I |
do |
not know if this was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
lady Sop’i, blessed among women, |
did |
this prophetically |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
Why |
did |
that day not befall us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:4 |
but they were unable (to |
do |
anything) from fear of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
him, not knowing what to |
do. |
For his heart was torn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:14 |
But God |
did |
not permit him to dip |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:2 |
Through him he |
did |
indeed save Armenia from very |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
we mentioned above. So I |
do |
not hesitate to extol his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
and treaty engagements. These Ashot |
did |
not accept, but he returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
befallen us” because the prince |
did |
not go to the emir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
had inflicted on Armenia. God |
did |
not spare him, but smote |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:46 |
the years of Ashot’s principality |
did |
not run peacefully as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
such manner with prudent intelligence |
did |
Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, fulfill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
the gatherer, in such fashion |
did |
he descend from the impregnable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
the whole clan came to |
do |
homage at the hero’s feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
tears and laments, and saying: “ |
Do |
not completely deprive us of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
he accepted the price, as |
did |
he who sold God, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
their minds, and therefore they |
did |
not support each other in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
and peace as they had |
done |
previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:52 |
all this and even more |
did |
the Persian ruler Yusup’ observe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
profoundly evil intent. Smbat himself |
did |
not seek the pursuit of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
had tested and knew, he |
did |
not leave him to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
In such splendour |
did |
he entrust into his hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
and all its embellishments. I |
do |
not hesitate to say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
legitimate ruler of Armenia. I |
do |
not reckon it too audacious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
the tyrant was forced to |
do |
this by the will and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
Not only |
did |
he multiply so many (offerings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
On no occasion before him |
did |
our land encounter such bounty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
he was killed, but I |
do |
not know what sort of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
But because none of them |
did |
any deed worthy of record |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
deed worthy of record, we |
did |
not set out their names |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
Why instead of your light |
do |
you not shower gold on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
The king in his mercy |
did |
not refuse these requests. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
construction, the golden streets, the |
domed |
halls, and various throne rooms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
couriers came and note: “Why |
does |
my lord the king extend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
calm heart and tranquil courage |
did |
not raise his eyes or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
in immeasurable amounts. The king |
did |
not fine any of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
into decline; and with difficulty |
did |
they control the strongholds and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
even a cave which God |
did |
not deliver into their hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
ate carrion like beasts. They |
did |
not honour the mighty; they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
not honour the mighty; they |
did |
not spare the white hairs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
exigencies of the aged; they |
did |
not pity the youth or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
Vaspurakan. Resisting the Muslims, they |
did |
not permit them to ravage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:18 |
with fire. The same he |
did |
to the city of Archesh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
him invincible power—so too |
did |
God choose this all-wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
and their own bravery they |
did |
not permit their provinces to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
the payment of taxes, and |
did |
not criticize the taking of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
requirements of tax exactors. He |
did |
not govern by menaces, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
the citizen of heaven: “We |
do |
not have combat with flesh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
for his kingdom, so also ( |
did |
he) in the reign of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
what is beyond them I |
do |
not know how it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
depart from this world, he |
did |
not have the time to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
Lim the beautiful, luminous, and |
domed |
church of Saint George the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
he lived an irreproachable life, |
did |
not violate the laws of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
the distribution of which he |
did |
not look like a stingy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
is not generous and who |
does |
not even have the word |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
befell us, and the Lord |
did |
not heed our prayers, but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
Smbat |
did |
not recognize his authority; wrote |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
son Saj, which the Caliph |
did |
|
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
the promises of the villain, |
did |
not reach (the lofty goal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
healing, and how it still |
does |
not stop working miracles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
abbot of the monastery, who |
did |
not cease to serve the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
Armenia, by spreading monasticism, he |
did |
a lot of good, being |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
can go out.” - This was |
done |
for the exaltation of believers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
For the Chalcedonians |
do |
not recognize God in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
and (two) actions, that God |
did |
not endure human passions and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
following the example of Valens, |
did |
not want to see or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
Kotorots, where he died, I |
don’t |
know, only by treason, or |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
having made peace with him, |
did |
not cause the slightest harm |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
his place, who, although he |
did |
not have time to arrive |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
their lawless law not to |
do |
them any harm, (saying): “If |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
of one city, the inhabitants |
did |
not agree to surrender it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
and lead, (and this was |
done |
so skillfully) that the trading |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
skillfully) that the trading people |
did |
not suspect even the slightest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:2 |
but those who knew him |
did |
not believe that he ever |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
a different person, set about |
doing |
good deeds and, first of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
To |
do |
this, he chose a place |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
after them): “what are you |
doing?” |
But they turned and began |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
he was covered with shame, |
did |
not give up his malice |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
this was |
done |
by two brothers called Komsajagks |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:4 |
ask him: “what are you |
doing”? - |
I’m going, he says, to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:3 |
on Sunday mornings, during which ( |
did |
not stop) singing psalms |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
tireless vinedresser of Christ; he |
did |
not indulge in earthly cares |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
he was chosen), for he |
did |
not follow honor, but honor |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
humility in his soul and |
did |
not change his way of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
God, he, adorned with humility, |
did |
not stop giving alms with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
God, and that those who |
did |
not heed the voice (of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
battle, separated and all night |
did |
not cease to set fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:3 |
city walls, the Arabs shouted: “ |
Do |
you, Christians, honor the Christian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
old age and advancing years, |
did |
not personally go out against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
remained in this place and |
did |
not dare to go beyond |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
Persian army learned that they |
did |
not want to descend from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
They |
did |
not agree and did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
They did not agree and |
did |
not mount their horses, remaining |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
small number of troops, he |
did |
not manage to do anything |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
he did not manage to |
do |
anything against Gagik’s large detachment |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
undertaken at your order and |
did |
not allow my mind to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:4 |
strong and swallowed (us). Nor |
did |
the cemetaries wish to say |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
I |
do |
not know what the reasons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
This |
did |
not happen to them for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
while his sons, because they |
did |
not reconcile themselves one with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
But (Georgi) |
did |
not consent to this; rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
flight, but in no way |
did |
they harm the city or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
Sargis), having spent his life |
doing |
good deeds, ended his life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
to lodging-place. But (Georgi) |
did |
not agree to come at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
strike against a rock, so |
did |
the Byzantine army strike against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
all of this, (Basil’s) anger |
did |
not fade, rather, he continued |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
I |
do |
not know why all of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
of princedom. But (Nicephor Phocas) |
did |
not consent, and did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
Phocas) did not consent, and |
did |
not want (the office). Nonetheless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
office). Nonetheless, those urging him |
did |
not slacken, rather, they forcibly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
custom of Greece. However, I |
do |
not know whether this is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
some special goodness. But I |
do |
know for sure, and saw |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
surrounding it. Now these events |
did |
not transpire in the distant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
one with the rebels. (Basil) |
did |
as he did out of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
rebels. (Basil) did as he |
did |
out of his deep wisdom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
the emperor; but (the conspirators) |
did |
not bother about that. On |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
peace in your sector, and |
do |
not be an impediment on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
Georgi, however, |
did |
not agree to this. But |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
who arrived riding spirited horses |
did |
not proceed in war formation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
edict having the following import: “ |
Do |
not think that having vanquished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
nature of the area. Thus, |
did |
the barbarians clearly realize that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
book of Kings “The mighty |
does |
not wax strong by his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
command amongst themselves, because they |
did |
not want Constantine to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
emperor heard about this, he |
did |
not do anything immediately to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
about this, he did not |
do |
anything immediately to punish (Komianos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
But he was unable to |
do |
anything, since the bad news |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
him. Like (Basil), he too |
did |
not have a son, rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
health.” The emperor returned: “I |
do |
not need their prayers. Record |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
just such a fool. He |
did |
not think about how previous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
built by Sampson). (Salamay) had |
done |
this so that (Maneak) would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
the Byzantine kingdom. For they |
did |
not (follow the ways) of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
son of an emperor, nor |
did |
he have the authority of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
of the saints. However, I |
do |
not know whether this (affliction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
they say, a youth had |
done ( |
similar) things by means of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
after this deed had been |
done, ( |
Michael) in accordance with royal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
the demon) which tormented (Michael) |
did |
not leave him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
troops which were at Arcak |
did |
not arrive to help them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
the Byzantines) heard this, they |
did |
as they were requested, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
great evils. Indeed, such (disasters) |
did |
occur in our day, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
the good turn she had |
done |
him, plotted with his relatives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
to them alone. Indeed, they |
did |
just that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
him. (The same thing was |
done) |
to the one styled demeslikos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
up, with which the reaper |
does |
not fill his hand or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
So what |
did |
she do? Going outside the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
So what did she |
do? |
Going outside the canonical stipulations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
he was her lover. I |
do |
not know whether this is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
myself, and therefore dared to |
do |
such an unworthy deed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
emperor. However, since (Maneak’s son) |
did |
not think to reign through |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
creator and lord of all |
did |
this and does this in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
of all did this and |
does |
this in the wisest fashion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
the caller’s order. Not only |
did |
he not attempt to rule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
to those wishing to kill: “ |
Do |
not touch him, for he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
after my heart who shall |
do |
what pleases me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
However, (Maneak’s son) |
did |
not think about such matters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
think about such matters, and |
did |
not heed God’s command. Rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
about the throne, for God |
did |
not set up every prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
Thus, |
did |
the great Isaiah say: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:15 |
and centaurs (hambareac’, yushkaparkac’). Thus, |
did |
the blessed prophets lament the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:16 |
dwelling places) for robbers as |
did |
the churches in them. (These |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
in the wine presses. Children |
do |
not play before their parents |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
play before their parents, nor |
do |
the elderly sit in chairs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
of stone is there which |
does |
not turn to sighing, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
Thus, |
did |
the great Peter write in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
I |
do |
not know why (Gagik) believed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
Gagik |
did |
not heed Vahram and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
the surrounding districts.” But (Gagik) |
did |
not consent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
treasures and authority. And thus, |
did |
they rule Ani, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
when the latter arrived, he |
did |
not honor the patriarch in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
the city of Karin to |
do |
the same there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
and stopped their advance. He |
did |
this in His fathomless wisdom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
He is merciful. But He |
did |
not grow totally angry nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
not grow totally angry nor |
did |
He hold His grudge forever |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
impiety, he would say: “I |
do |
not recognize the Lord, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
evil ways, and learn to |
do |
good” [Isaiah 1.16-17], etc |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
we forgot about this. Nor |
did |
a knowledge of Him dawn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
of our justice. But we |
did |
not recall the Lord’s command |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
sacrifices. And he answered them, |
’Do |
you think that these Galileans |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
but the misfortune of Joseph |
did |
not bother them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
capture of Joseph’s clan. Thus, |
did |
the prophet sing out an |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
they grew weary—but mercy |
did |
not find a way into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:19 |
Your anointed one. God, why |
did |
You completely reject (us), grow |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
love for her bridegroom, nor |
did |
the man think to caress |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
Arcn) became thieves’ companions, evil- |
doers, |
and servants of silver; its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
was ruined (worn out) and |
did |
not bear crops at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
and expropriated their fields, nor |
did |
they think about the divinely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
fields of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They |
did |
not recall) the rebuke of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
They |
did |
not remember what Jezebel suffered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
I |
did |
not mention all this without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
the kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We |
did |
not surpass them in righteousness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
lament based on his: “Why |
do |
You stand afar off, oh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
afar off, oh Lord? Why |
do |
You hide Yourself in our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
My name’s sake, since you |
did |
not recognize Me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
the past were wont to |
do, “ |
For the mighty grows strong |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
weakens his adversary’s power” [I Kings 2.9-10], they |
did |
not think to do so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
they did not think to |
do |
so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
They |
did |
not remember what David did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
did not remember what David |
did |
to that mountain of meat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
to smash his brains. (They |
did |
not think of) Ezekiel who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
blood, until they had completely |
done |
away with (the people). The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
not leave here until you |
do |
as we command,” nonetheless that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
the other a monk. I |
do |
not know whether they did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
do not know whether they |
did ( |
what they did) in order |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
whether they did (what they |
did) |
in order to make him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
newly-born children. The elderly |
did |
not sit in chairs in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
chairs in the squares, nor |
did |
the children play before them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
children play before them. Herds |
did |
not flock together to pasture |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
flock together to pasture, nor |
did |
lambs frolic about in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
No more |
did |
the reaper fill his embrace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
Now what shall I |
do? |
Shall I leave off narrating |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
loot and slaves. However, they |
did |
not dare to pursue the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
the city. However, God (Who |
does |
not remain angry forever, does |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
does not remain angry forever, |
does |
not eternally hold a grudge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
eternally hold a grudge, and |
does |
not deal with us in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
of people and animals, but |
did |
nothing, because he could tell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
arrow into the city. Thus |
did |
he acquaint (the citizens with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
This was |
done |
by God Who knows how |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
|
Do |
you see the humane concern |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
the humane concern of God, ( |
do |
you see) how close His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
recited this so that we |
do |
not become disheartened when we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
came to their aid, and |
did |
not shame those who correctly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
But (Monomachus) |
did |
not behave in this fashion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
the land in peace, (as |
did |
the venerable Basil during the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
For so much |
did |
he love harlots and whores |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
city of Ani, but everyone |
did |
not manage to get inside |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:11 |
virtually) all of them, and |
did |
the same in the surrounding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
Prophets |
did |
so in their joy. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
in darkness, in no way |
does |
this help the dead one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
help the dead one. How |
did |
Jeremiah’s tears benefit the Jews |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
side, who can oppose us? |
Did |
not God Himself so state |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
that He not say: “I |
do |
not know you.” Rather, let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
if none of you dares |
do |
as I said, I am |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
However, neither summer nor winter |
did |
those aroused neighbors of ours |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
land in peace.” The princes |
did |
not accept this. Without replying |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
ruled, and Kamenas (Comnenus). Thus, |
did |
they rebel from the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
So too |
did |
the herds and flocks leap |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
lacking places of habitation. Where |
do |
the storks build their nests |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
said in the Psalms. Where |
does |
the swallow in agitation fashion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
but is destroyed,” so, truly, |
did |
it occur. Because as soon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
us a path of plunder; |
do |
not turn us away empty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
No more |
does |
He forgive and pardon, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
struck against that wall, it |
did |
not withstand even for a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
only after so torturing them |
did ( |
the Seljuks) kill them. Who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:45 |
By such deeds |
did |
they kill everyone. They even |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
of wicked, merciless men. Nor |
did |
the Lord visit us, since |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
Lord visit us, since we |
did |
not heed Him when we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
neglected His words. Consequently, He |
did |
not hear us in our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
But (Comnenus) |
did |
not believe this, and did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
did not believe this, and |
did |
not accept. When nothing was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
had, even though we had |
done |
nothing to them. Alas and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:8 |
Lord, Creator, and God, why |
did |
You completely reject us, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
|
Does |
anyone know anything more dishonored |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
the creator of our nature |
does |
not want anyone to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
to be lost, and therefore |
does |
not allow any to live |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
paternal counsel, but when we |
do |
not heed His counsel, He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
or a new one, I |
do |
not know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
Since the infidels |
did |
not know about any other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
with lances and arrows. Nor |
did |
any feelings of pity find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
Why should I record it? |
Do |
you see how unbearable the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
back inside. However, the Byzantines |
did |
not advance. Now when the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
caught by the hook, so |
do |
those who serve impiety. They |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
our people. (Bitter water indeed |
did |
flow) from that same sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
overthrow the blessed Church. He |
did |
not recall the Lord’s command |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
But (Yakobos) |
did |
not believe this; rather, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
that if the sinner himself |
did |
not individually repent, neither memorials |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
sinned and died, but how |
did |
you sin that you must |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
some accepted this, but others |
did |
not. Everyone was confused and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
at that time were ever |
doing |
God’s will, in retreats and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
aid, not on God, he |
did |
not think about the Davidic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
God, however, |
does |
not permit the strength of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
regarding the faith, we also |
do |
not accept.” Not succeeding in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
that the people there similarly |
did |
not accept him because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
Whoever |
does |
not live according to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
canons of the Bible, and |
does |
not unite with the Christians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
them until Easter day itself, |
doing |
much to serve their needs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
of lust like heathen who |
do |
not know God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
|
Do |
you see that this disease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
What |
do |
you suppose happened next? The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
people, forcibly holding the bishops, |
did |
not permit the soldiers to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:27 |
and then, the people.” Thus, |
did |
they get the people to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:35 |
What could he |
do, |
what ruse could he find |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
However, he |
did |
not repent, nor did he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
he did not repent, nor |
did |
he remember his previous piety |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
arouse the listener even to |
doing |
the same. Consequently, I have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
about them is this: they |
do |
not accept the Church or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
regarding their height as impregnable, |
did |
not want to taste from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
of the fortification of towers, |
did |
not consider themselves Canaanites and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
not consider themselves Canaanites and |
did |
not think that the right |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
swords and shields against Damascus, |
did |
not withstand Solomon’s adversary Eder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
withstand Solomon’s adversary Eder, nor |
did |
it impede his attack, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
The people |
did |
not understand or remember the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
He |
did |
not know that the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
only pleasure and comfort and |
do |
not desist from foul activities |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:3 |
a countless host, for yet |
did |
he possess a broad and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
of this earth. But he |
did |
not remember the words of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
the prophet that the king |
does |
not triumph through the multitude |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
the multitude of soldiery, nor |
does |
the giant (triumph) because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
Consequently, (the emperor) |
did |
not allow his troops to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:8 |
the district of Manazkert. There |
did |
he pitch his royal tent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
of what had transpired and |
did |
not know the reason (for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
boldness of those braves who |
did |
not fear the able Persian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
and not turning tail and |
did |
not abandon the king as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
name of loyal bravery), then |
did |
he display great affection for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
into the troops. But he |
did |
not know that the general |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
was not with him. Nor |
did |
the Lord come to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
with weapon and shield, nor |
did |
He unsheathe His sword against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
And the Lord of power |
did |
not intervene nor was He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
humane benevolence is without limit, |
does |
not destroy the one He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
wanted to come to pass |
did |
in fact transpire, and when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
one of his servants, then |
did ( |
Alp-Arslan) recall that compact |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
in peace, and we shall |
do |
the same with respect to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
been tortured to death, then |
did |
he fill up with wrath |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
decayed and become corrupt. Nor |
did |
we hear of any talk |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
naked and disgraced, yet more |
did |
they rejoice. From the many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
of our lords. Because they |
did |
not believe that we possessed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
For since we |
did |
not serve the Lord, we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
day and night. Still, God |
did |
not punish us according to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
rather with kindness and mercy |
did |
He hurl us into the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
Resembling the viper, their rage |
did |
not let up; resembling the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
Accounts of our predecessors have |
done |
this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
that through confession and atonement |
done |
in advance you might stay |